<?xml version='1.0' encoding='utf-8' ?>
<?xml-stylesheet href="rss.xsl" type="text/xsl" media="screen"?>
<rss version='2.0' xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/" >
<channel>
  <title>'s MindSay Blog</title>
  <link>http://Jtobler.mindsay.com</link>
  <description> - MindSay Blog</description>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_dream_a_memory_and_a_promise.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-07-09T12:07:33-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[A dream, A memory, and a Promise]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_dream_a_memory_and_a_promise.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>"Perhaps my search is in vain. </p>  <p>It’s been so long since we looked into each other’s eyes. </p>  <p>I’ve tried to tell myself that it’s my promise that drives me, </p>  <p>But now I can’t be sure. </p>  <p>    <p>&nbsp;   </p>   <br />    <p>I told her that I would find her,   </p>    <p>That I would follow her to the ends of the earth and beyond if I had to.   </p>    <p>I’ve tried to keep my word, I really have,   </p>    <p>But she refuses to be found.   </p>    <p>      <p>&nbsp;     </p>     <br />      <p>I sit alone, wondering if she even existed,     </p>      <p>I have to ask those that knew her just to convince myself she’s not a dream.     </p>      <p>But still I search, ever wondering what will happen if I find her…     </p>      <p>Will she even know who I am?     </p>      <p>        <p>&nbsp;       </p>       <br />        <p>Again, my mind plunges into the past,       </p>        <p>Grasping desperately for the memories of her smile.       </p>        <p>On every cross-roads of my mind, her voice echoes eerily like a lost photograph.       </p>        <p>If I can find a memory, I will grab hold of it tight.       </p>        <p>          <p>&nbsp;         </p>         <br />          <p>In times of despair and agony,         </p>          <p>In places deep, and dark, when nobody is watching me,         </p>          <p>I fall back on the memories of the past, and it gets me by.         </p>          <p>            <p>&nbsp;           </p>           <br />            <p>It was in one such time, that it was a dream I fell back on,           </p>            <p>Like an ancient wall painting from someone you knew to have existed but never met.           </p>            <p>And there she was, on the ground before me,           </p>            <p>Powerless, and afraid.           </p>            <p>              <p>&nbsp;             </p>             <br />              <p>I approached her from behind,              </p>              <p>And followed her gaze into the infinite white void.             </p>              <p>There, before us, were the seven figures of cold justice,             </p>              <p>And of what they wished, I knew not.             </p>              <p>                <p>&nbsp;               </p>               <br />                <p>Limbless, white, and crystalline were they.               </p>                <p>As if tangible only thus in this world.               </p>                <p>Three council was there on the left, and three right.               </p>                <p>But the figure betwixt them was the most terrifying of all, his eyes alit with cold flame.               </p>                <p>                  <p>&nbsp;                 </p>                 <br />                  <p>Of whatever crime they had judged her guilty of,                 </p>                  <p>I, alone, knew of her innocence. She, was afraid, but denied it not,                 </p>                  <p>For she blamed herself for some distant tragedy.                 </p>                  <p>Untrue to my character, I stepped out, before the seven, and spread my arms.                 </p>                  <p>                    <p>&nbsp;                   </p>                   <br />                    <p>My tiny face defiant, I looked him in the eye,                    </p>                    <p>And his council, also: one by one.                   </p>                    <p>My subtle frame alone stood between them, and her.                   </p>                    <p>And yet, they stood in the air above us, not daring to move.                   </p>                    <p>                      <p>&nbsp;                     </p>                     <br />                      <p>They were not afraid, nor were they indecisive,                     </p>                      <p>But it was, that they had not power to take her.                     </p>                      <p>As long as I stood before her, she was not guilty,                     </p>                      <p>And they could not take her.                     </p>                      <p>                        <p>&nbsp;                       </p>                       <br />                        <p>Yes, this could have been but a dream,                       </p>                        <p>But in my distant youth, I could not have imagined something so real.                       </p>                        <p>This is the dream I fell back onto,                       </p>                        <p>And if not the promise, than the dream shall drive me.                       </p>                        <p>                          <p>&nbsp;                         </p>                         <br />                          <p>I will follow her to the ends of the earth and beyond if I have to."                         </p>                          <p>&nbsp;                         </p>                          <p>&nbsp;                         </p>                          <p>&nbsp;                         </p>                          <p><strong>I wrote this more to myself than anybody else. The dream I spoke of really did happen. I've alwayse been intregued by my dreams, and this one particularly. The Girl in the dream was my childhood best friend. My sister Colleen used to babysit her when we were little and that's how we met. She kept moving around, and eventually we lost touch. The last time I saw her, she expressed to me her fear that we may not ever see each other again. I swore to her that I would find her, and have been looking ever since. That's the memory and the promise.</strong>                         </p>                          <p>&nbsp;                         </p>                          <p><strong>The dream, as far as I can tell resulted from an early childhood memory with her. I went over to her house...I couldn't have been....six maybe. She was living in a floor-level apartment with her mother at the time. We were walking towards her apartment, when two boys about my age came up and started making fun of me. I was used to it, and it didn't really bug me to be made fun of, but being put down in front of my friend made me angry. The oldest of the two called her by name and grabbed her arm. Even though she was a year older and twice as outgoing, she called to me for help, as if I was her prince charming himself. Unfortunately I was too much of a wuss to do anything about it. She was able to take care of herself easy enough, and didn't blame me for not coming to her rescue, but it tore me up inside. "If not now, than when will I be able to defend the people I love."</strong>                         </p>                          <p>&nbsp;                         </p>                          <p><strong>After that, I had that dream. For those of you who didn't understand the message, basically&nbsp;the dream took place in an empty white world. She was sitting down in front of seven ominous figures, who seemed to have deemed her guilty of something, and she thought she was guilty. They were getting ready to take her when I stepped out in front of her, even though these guys were like three times my height. It was that dream that modivated me to begin training in the Martial Arts. Now I can confidently say that I can defend the ones I love. And if I can't, I at least have the guts to try. I'm sick of being the push over coward that my nature suggests. That's why I was so determined to achieve my Blackbelt before I found her again. I wanted her to be proud of me. At this point...all I can do is hope.</strong>                         </p>                          <p>&nbsp;                         </p>                          <p><strong>*EDIT* Tuesday, October 30, 2007. 11:44 PM</strong>                         </p>                          <p>&nbsp;                         </p>                          <p><a href="http://jtobler.deviantart.com/art/Memory-Dream-or-Promise-68646666">http://jtobler.deviantart.com/art/Memory-Dream-or-Promise-68646666</a>                         </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/a_dream_a_memory_and_a_promise.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/busy_summer.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-07-10T04:07:22-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Busy Summer]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/busy_summer.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Generally, I like to post entries in here that are more like my writing, but I figure since I'm gonna be gone for a while, I'd better just &quot;update&quot;.</p><br><p>My dad figured we don't spend enough time together (mumble mumble), so he's booked the whole next month with stuff to keep us occupied. I'm leaving on a weeklong river trip tomorow, and as soon as I go back, I'm going to EFY (for those of you who don't know what that is, think of it like a weeklong Mormon Camp). The week after that, I'm going on a bikeride for the week. It blows. Anyway, don't miss me, and don't get mad at me for not updating in three weeks. &gt;.&lt;</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/busy_summer.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/pray_for_tori.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-07-11T01:07:42-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Pray for Tori]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/pray_for_tori.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Dang, two updates in one day. That's gotta be a record, and nobody with a normal life makes a record.</p><br><p>Anybody who lives in Orem or in Lindon can drive up and down the streets with Pray for Tori signs flashing at them left and right. The thing on everybody's mind is, &quot;Who the hell is Tori?&quot; &gt;.&lt; Pardon my vulgar use of french</p><br><p>Make no mistake, I'm the class looser. I've never really met any girls, other than the ones my more outgoing friends introduce me to (that's you Hannah). I never really knew Tori...okay in honest truth I'd never even heard of Tori Shmanski before the signs went up. Hannah knows her a little, or so I've heard. This is the story as I heard it (H, please correct me on any details I misunderstood).</p><br><p>Tori Shmanski, from what I've heard, was one of those perfectsionists. When I'm having trouble mantaining a B+ average, she's upset when she gets a 3.9. She went to my school, and I'm not sure which high school she plans to attend, asuming of course...</p><br><p>Apearently she was in a car accident. Through some sucky chain of events the car ended up in a river or something like that. It wasn't difficult to escape, and nobody was hert seriously in the fall, so no big deal, just wet car right? Wrong.</p><br><p>During the fall, Tori hit her head and was out cold. It took rescue crews about a half an hour to fish her body out. Yes, she was dead, but maybe you've heard that in recent years, &quot;dead&quot; has become a much less definable state of being. Her heart had stopped and she was not breathing. No pulse. Dead, right? They got her breathing again, which started up her other systems, but they were weak and died out again. She recovered again, but she still didn't wake up. As far as I know, she is currently on life support. </p><br><p>They thought she was going to be a vegetable, incapable of brain activity and only alive because of life support, but when they pulled the plug, she was breathing on her own. She stopped breathing almost emediately afterwards, but since she had shown signs of independant life, they hooked her back up.</p><br><p>I havn't heard as to whether or not her brain is functioning, but the &quot;Pray for Tori&quot; signs are still scattered throughout the suburbs. I take this to mean, it could still go either way. I never knew Tori Shmanski, but I am now pooring my heart and soul out to god that I might have the chance to get to know her while in this delicate human life. My mom and I kind of...forgot to do our fasting last week, so I fasted today, and dedicated my fast to Tori. For those of you out there who beleive in god, and even those that aren't sure, she needs your prayers. It's a simple thing to do. Just kneel down in private and talk to whoever you beleive is listeing. Alot of us have problems. Some of us are stuck bringing home the bacon to our sick loved ones who can't support themselves. Some of us are trapped in situations we don't want to face. Some of us struggle with weaknesses and addictions we can't kick. But all of us are alive, and whether or not you beleive it, that is a gift. She's worse off than all of us, she might never see another sunset, or kiss her crush. She may never get the oportunity to get a drivers license, or to make some of the mistakes that we have learned from. She may never be able to take two cruddy jobs at sixteen trying desperately to help her parents, she may never have the oportunity to see some of the things that bring us nightmares, and worst of all, she may never have the oportunity to fall in love, to mary the man she loves, to have a family, to get old, to see her children grow up and have kids of their own. Guys, she may never even see her parents or her grandparents or her best friend again. Is it so much to ask that we try and take five minutes before we fall asleep to ask someone who can help her to keep her with us for just a short season longer?</p><br><p>Many people don't beleive in the Book of Mormon. Members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints regard the book as holy scripture, just like the Bible. Whether or not you belive in it, it can help you understand the nature of god and all things just like it helped me when I was struggling. I found this passage very helpfull. It is taken from The second book of the ancient prophet Nephi, by birth a jew who sailed with his family to ancient america. It is his personal account of the death of his father Lehi, the rebelion of his brothers, blah blah blah. In this passage, he is speaking to the reader of his diary (more or less). It could easily be addressed, &quot;To whoever finds this&quot;.</p><br><p>&quot;8 ...For if ye would hearken unto the Spirit which teacheth a man to pray ye would know that ye must pray...</p><p>9 But behold, I say unto you that ye must pray always, and not [retire], that ye must not perform any thing unto the Lord save in the first place ye shall pray unto the Father in the name of [the messiah], that he will consecrate thy performance unto thee, that thy performance be for the welfare of thy soul.&quot;</p><br><p>And in this case, we could also interpret it to say, &quot;that thy performance be for the welfare of <u>her</u> soul.&quot;</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/pray_for_tori.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/an_update.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-07-15T09:07:14-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[An update]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/an_update.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>When all else fails, do a google search.</p><br><p>Okay, in all honesty, the only reason I'm on mindsay is because of that girl I mentioned in the first post. You see, I was thumbing through an old scrapbook when I found a picture of her and a caption to go with it. Once I remembered how to spell her name properly, I ran a search of all the popular search engines and personal information databases I knew about. A google search lead me to her profile on mindsay, and I used her blog to get in touch with her. In short:</p><br><p>BOOYAH! I FOUND HER!</p><br><p>Recent news, let's see...</p><p>I just got off the river trip, and I am really sunburned. I mean, normally I'm not that bad looking of a guy. With a little less lazy, i'd be downright studly, but right now my skin is peeling so much I look like the thing from the pink lagoon. I am ugly...that and I had to cut my beautiful shag for EFY. Between the ugly face and the ugly hair...dang.</p><br><p>It's kind of funny though. I was trying to eat dinner right? Well, since like two layers of skin on my face is completely dead, it's also lost all it's elasticity. So I'm trying to eat Panda express fried rice (i'm addicted to panda food), but I can't open my mouth wide enough. So here I am trying to drink my rice. It's a mess, but it would be quite the comical scene had there been somebody watching.</p><br><p>Other than the burn, the trip went alright. My grandpa used to be a river guide, but he's getting pretty dang old, so we figured this was going to be his last river trip. I liked it, because here were three generations of first born sons on the same raft, just hanging out. It's great, I don't get to spend a whole lot of time with my grandpa, and it was nice to hear some stories of his when he used to float the grand.</p><br><p>There were also two other rafts with us. One was my scoutmaster, his wife, and their two sons (two of the like...fifty they've had. Jeez guys...). The other was actually a three-seater pontoon (sp?), consisting of the decon's quorum scoutmaster, his brother, and his niece. Now, the pontoon doesn't get any splash on the big rapids, so we sort of...adopted Holly (the niece) onto our boat. It was funny to see her metamorphasis. At first she didn't really want to come on this trip. She (and I quote) &quot;would rather be at home with [her] friends shopping and going to the movies&quot;. Between me flirting with her, my grandpa flirting with her, my dad taking us through monster rapids and drenching her, and...me flirting with her, we changed her attitude entirely. It's hard to explain. At first, she just kind of sat there, not talking to anybody, feeling sorry for herself. By the end of the trip, she was using the bailer bucket to soak the deer-flies (annoying little moth-like animals that bite, like a mosquito only bigger and more painfull). I didn't even slap them after a while, because I had learned that if I slapped them, she'd drench me.</p><br><p>Other happenings...I guess swiffer's got his drivers permit, and he's too busy with drivers ed to come visit a poor sunburned boy. Scoot's not back from vacation yet, Kyo-kun is still in washington with his mom (can't blame him, his dad's a bbbbbmmmasturd...mustard, yah that's what I was going to say, mustard). Rat's...Rat, in otherwords antisocial, and Fuzzy is too busy reading and sleeping to talk to me. I'm like...going into poking withdrawl. Maybe if she stays busy, I'll be clean and won't have to go to &quot;Poke the Fuzzy Rehabilitation Clinic&quot;. I guess she doesn't mind though, she just poked me back, so I guess we're square.</p><br><p>I am seriously stoked about finding Alisa though. I'm just not sure where to go from here. I feel like Anigo Montoya (sp?). I spent my whole life pursuing one goal (finding her, not trying to avenge my father). Now that I've completed my task, I don't know what to do. I can't just take on the title of the dread pirate roberts, since he'd probably kick my scronny little behind anyway, plus i've got school. In all seriousness though, what do I do now?</p><br><p>In conclusion, the lyrics to my favorite song (no longer applicable, because i've found her. I guess I'll have to pick a new favorite eh?)</p><br><div style="PADDING-LEFT: 40px; PADDING-BOTTOM: 50px; COLOR: #525252; PADDING-TOP: 30px">There’s gotta be a record of you some place<br />You gotta be on somebody’s books<br />The lowdown - a picture of your face<br />Your injured looks<br /><br />The sacred and profane<br />The pleasure and the pain<br />Somewhere your fingerprints remain concrete<br />And it’s your face I’m looking for on every street<br /><br />A ladykiller - regulation tattoo<br />Silver spurs on his heels<br />Says - what can I tell you as I’m standing next to you<br />She threw herself under my wheels<br />Oh it’s a dangerous road<br />And a hazardous load<br />And the fireworks over liberty expode in the heat<br />And it’s your face I’m looking for on every street<br /><br />A three-chord symphony crashes into space<br />The moon is hanging upside down<br />I don’t know why it is I’m still on the case<br />It’s a ravenous town<br />And you still refuse to be traced<br />Seems to me such a waste<br />And every victory has a taste that’s bittersweet<br />And it’s your face I’m looking for on every street</div><div style="PADDING-LEFT: 40px; PADDING-BOTTOM: 50px; COLOR: #525252; PADDING-TOP: 30px">&quot;On Every Street&quot;, by Dire Straits</div></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/an_update.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_new_jerusalem.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-07-17T12:07:58-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The New Jerusalem]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_new_jerusalem.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>It's a land of misunderstood beauty.</p><p>The sun rises on a barren land,</p><p>Either too hot to leave the shade,</p><p>Or else too cold to leave the sun.</p><br /><p>Fridged and bare,</p><p>Hot and bare,</p><p>Either way, </p><p>what's to love?</p><br /><p>The land is parched,</p><p>The soil never fertile,</p><p>The ground not fit for building upon,</p><p>The sun ever eclipsed.</p><br /><p>Yet upon this land</p><p>Lies a beauty yet unseen</p><p>To those who prejudge</p><p>And look only upon this.</p><br /><p>Majestic mountains,</p><p>Holy temples,</p><p>Stone of blood,</p><p>Rivers of clover.</p><br /><p>Canyons deep and narrow,</p><p>Plains green and vast,</p><p>Highlands rich with life,</p><p>Lowlans rich in culture.</p><br /><p>Truly, preserved in the earth</p><p>Near my home, a power</p><p>Lies dormant that man</p><p>Alone cannot awake.</p><br /><p>For God has endowed and</p><p>Consecrated this land to</p><p>His people, just as he</p><p>Did of old.</p><br /><p>The chosen ones,</p><p>Lead from bondage by God's prophet,</p><p>Across the harsh plains,</p><p>Into a land of extremes.</p><br /><p>A tiny sea,</p><p>A flowing Jordon,</p><p>A dead sea,</p><p>Rich in salt.</p><br /><p>High Steppes,</p><p>Low deserts,</p><p>Great Prophets,</p><p>And worty saints.</p><br /><p>A temple built upon a hill,</p><p>Prophesies of the Coming</p><p>Of the one true Messiah</p><p>To his beloved people.</p><br /><p>Two names could be given,</p><p>For both fit these images.</p><p>Jerusalem one, the Christ of old,</p><p>Deseret also, the Second Coming.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_new_jerusalem.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/sigh_another_update.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-07-18T12:07:49-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[*Sigh*, another update]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/sigh_another_update.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>So far, I have updated almost every day i've been able to. This is because between the times that I am extrordinarily busy, I am bored and have no life.</p><br><p>A summary of my daily activities:</p><p>1) Sat at my computer anxiously awaiting Alisa's reply.</p><p>2) Packed for EFY</p><p>3) Sat at my computer anxiously awaiting Alisa's reply.</p><p>4) Talked on the phone with Scoot</p><p>5)  Sat at my computer anxiously awaiting Alisa's reply.</p><p>6) Read the next fifty issues of Ozy and Millie</p><p>7)  Sat at my computer anxiously awaiting Alisa's reply.</p><p>8) Edited the rest of our &quot;Ki&quot; video.</p><p>9) Need I repeat myself?</p><p>10) Drew and professionalized some more of Azumanga Daioh meets the !US! crew comic, Whookos comic, and Random Adventure comic.</p><p>11) You get the fricken Idea.</p><br><p>It's not that I'm impatient Alisa, I just really have nothing better to do.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/sigh_another_update.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/efy_journal.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[bible]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dance]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[spirit]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lds]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mormon]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[journal]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mission]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hot girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[efy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[holy ghost]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[byu]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[provo]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lamanite]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[book of mormon]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-07-24T02:07:22-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[EFY Journal]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/efy_journal.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>I really write these things for myself, and it's kinda long so if you really have something to do than read some idiot's journal from EFY (Mormon camp), I would recommend that.</p><p> </p><p> Day 1: Girls outnumber us 2 to 1. Girls hot. Roommate Josh likes Boston, plays electric [guitar]. Sweet. Can’t call Alisa, don’t have number. Called dad, got number, no time. Burns haven’t healed, still look like a leapper. Called Alisa, she answered “moshimoshi” (nihon-go), just before my dang phone shut off. Called her again, no answer. Josh only new friend thus far, other guys cool, ‘kept for Andrew (makes dirty references).</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Day 2: Got less than 5 hours of sleep. Josh and I stayed awake spraying neighbor dorm with Axe. Woke at 5:30 am, showered, scripture study. Classes started. Got <u>great</u> dating notes, I intend to refer to them often. Bro. Tollman (eighteen siblings) is cool. Dance. Tired. Slept. Girls still hot.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Day 3: Slept better, still tired. Called Alisa, came across as a dork. Embarrassed. Classes, more dating notes. Bro Hall (wheels) is cool. Did games. Tired. Had pizza night. Pizza massive, at least for times bigger than a large. Took two to carry box. Unable to fit pizza in door without dumping it sideways. Sick, flatulent. Pizza bad for digestion. &gt;.&lt;</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Day 4: Tired, groggy. Started missionary journal during scripture study. Girls still hot. We plan on writing them a song. Variety show. Girl did a song about wanting a Nephite husband, a stripling warrior, and preferably a descendant of Hagoth (she’s Polynesian). Guy did a song about photos. Insane jumprope girl. Movie animation involving jealous murderous robot. Read Harry Potter 6 during free time. Hot pocket for dinner (Morris center full). Call to reverence (invitation to reverence). EFY medley rocks. Testimony meeting. Water works. Holy Ghost ROCKS!</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Day 5: Josh was a Jerk last night. Made dirty jokes, drove away spirit. I threatened him with a belt to make him shut up. Lost good pen at morning devotional. Scripture study fun, learned how to liken the scriptures (swap my name in {I already knew this…I just didn’t realize how cool it was to do}). Musical program brought back spirit somewhat. Got lots of pictures at lunch, mostly of Jack and the Tucson girls and of Caitlin and the Park City girls (hot!!!). Dance rocked!!!!!!!...!! Saw Jared (Bo Rai Cho) at dance, we did the “Scoot Gay Dance” which I have renamed the “Queer Kicker”. Tried to dance with the Park City girl in the purple blouse with the Irish features (Caitlin?), but girls kept asking me to dance before I could get close enough to ask her. Danced with girls who claimed to know me, but I had no recollection of. They called my “sleepy”, so I assume I met them at the dance on Tuesday while half asleep. Legs hurt. They played Dragostae Din Tei. Bo Rai Cho and me did fat guy “numa numa” dance. Sang EFY medley again, cried again. Slideshow. Stayed up late for “Lamanite night” (massive Q-hall pillow fight). Found good pen at evening devotional.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Day 6: Packed at 7:00 am. Met girls for one last photo op. Slipped on marble seat thingy and fell into pond fountain thingy. Wet. Embarrassed. Went home.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>All right, all right, arightarightaright, HEY! Clap, clap, clapclapclap, Clap, clap, clapclapclap, clapclapclap, clapclapclap, </p><p><p> </p></p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><u><span style="FONT-SIZE: 72pt">EFY!!!!<br></span></u></p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><u><span style="FONT-SIZE: 72pt"><p><span style="TEXT-DECORATION: none"> </span></p></span></u></p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">(PS. Intend to copy dating notes at some point. Stand by for tight insight)</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/efy_journal.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/dating_notes_from_brother_tollmans_efy_classes.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lds]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dating]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[date]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[standards]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dating notes]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sexual behavior]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-07-25T12:07:26-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Dating notes from Brother Tollman's EFY Classes]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/dating_notes_from_brother_tollmans_efy_classes.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><div class="Section1"><p>The Do's and Don'ts of Dating. Class given by Brother Tolman from Lehi, Utah. He is a seminary (special religious instruction in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints) teacher at American Fork, Utah. The class was given at a Church Education System youth program (known as EFY), hosted by Brigham Young University in Provo, Utah. Note: I. and II. are directed to boys. I took no notes on the girls, so the information on III. and IV. are crude and from memory only.</p><p> </p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">I.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">                    </span></span>Do:</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">A.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Use chivalry.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">B.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Use lots of breath mints, particularly after eating.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">C.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>If a girl offers you a breath mint, she wants you to take it. You’re breath stinks.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">D.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Talk to her about what she would like. Women need to know how much money you intend to spend. Tell her, for example, “The Chicken Cordon Bleu looks good.” At that point, she will instantly have a price range of what she knows you’re willing to spend. If she doesn’t know, she’ll probably order a cheap salad, knowing it’s not to expensive. At that point she’ll just sit there wishing she was eating something else, and if she’s not happy, you’re not happy.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">E.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">      </span></span>If she doesn’t finish her food, ask for a box.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">F.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">      </span></span>Always ask the waiter if the tip (or gratuity) is included in the check. Gratuity is usually about 15% - 20%</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">G.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Ask what she wants to do IN ADVANCE. Always have a plan for your date. “Hanging out” can be dangerous.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">H.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Offer a multiple choice question about what she wants to do for the activity. That way, on the next date, you can offer the second option.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">I.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">        </span></span>Compliment her on her character MORE than her appearance. Although her appearance is important to her, she works much harder to be the kind of person she is than how she looks.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">J.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">       </span></span>Most of the girls you want to be dating will like a guy to be spiritual, taking precedence even over your appearance.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">K.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">    </span></span>Whoever asks the date usually gets ruling vote on what to do on the date.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">L.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">      </span></span>Be creative with your activity ideas. Plan ideas that are fun, will help you get to know each other, and are comfortable surroundings.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">M.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">   </span></span>A girl cares much more about what you <u>feel</u> than what you <u>think.</u> If she is in distress and ask you how you feel about her situation, do not answer “I think that so-and-so was wrong,” Instead, answer, “Oh baby, I’m so sorry. Is there anything I can do for you?”</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">N.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">    </span></span>If she’s upset and tells you to “go away”, it is safe to assume she means “hold me”. If she does in fact mean go away, you will understand the second you try to hold her, but once it is blown over, she will <u>not</u> blame you for trying to hold her. She was upset and you tried to comfort her. If she tells you to go away and you do, however, it will only make her feel <u>more</u> upset, and she may not forgive you later.</p><p><p> </p></p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">II.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">                 </span></span>Don’t:</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">A.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Unless you possess some prior knowledge of how to eat them, do not order crab, lobster, shellfish, etc. or artichokes. These foods require some skill that only comes with experience. If you have had no previous experience, it could result in an embarrassing moment.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">B.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Never go on a date with out some Idea of what you will be doing.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">C.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Never date without another couple with you. Don’t pair off until you are looking for a spouse, hopefully not till around twenty one.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">D.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>She shouldn’t have to ask you whether or not she looks good. You should have already told her.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">E.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">      </span></span>If you ever intend to end a relationship, don’t just stop calling her. Also, do not have one of you’re friends talk to her for you. You are a big boy, show some backbone. If you are truly terrified, talk to her over Instant Messaging or Email; although this is still second to a phone call and third to a face-to-face conversation.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">F.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">      </span></span>Don’t take her to the movies, at least on the first date. Although movies can be entertaining, the point of a date is to get to know her. This cannot be accomplished in a movie theatre. Movies can also be complicated, if she doesn’t like the movie or if the movie winds up being inappropriate, it could be embarrassing. Better to go to the movies with your friends and invite her than take her as your date.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">G.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>It’s safe to assume she does not, at any time, want to kiss you. Do not try to read her body language, as we naturally have a tendency to misread signals, often resulting in <u>extremely</u> embarrassing moments.</p><p><p> </p></p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">III.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">               </span></span>Do:</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">A.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Relax.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">B.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Compliment him on his car. I don’t care if it’s a hunk of junk; it’s probably his baby (second to <u>you</u>, of course).</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">C.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Have some suggestions as to what to do on a date.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">D.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Be prepared for anything. Even if he is you’re best friends, <u>all</u> guys have the capacity for ulterior motives.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">E.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">      </span></span>If he hasn’t set up a double date, try and drag you’re friends along. Single dating is dangerous.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">F.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">      </span></span>Be decisive. Don’t be afraid that a boy will not like your idea.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">G.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Wear modest clothing. Clothing that is revealing or tight makes him feel uncomfortable, and if it doesn’t than you shouldn’t be dating him anyway. <u>No</u> respectable boy will feel disappointed if you are wearing clothing that does not excite him sexually (which is <u>really</u> easy to do, even for good boys). Don’t reveal your navel, wear any piercing other than one pair of earrings, wear sleeveless or low-cut clothing or clothing that does not cover your knees (roughly).</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">H.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Expect him to open doors for you and all that good stuff. If he forgets, don’t be embarrassed to remind him. He needs to be reminded; otherwise he will continue to <u>not</u> be chivalrous around other girls who may find it offensive.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">I.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">        </span></span>Realize, boys are dense, and you cannot rely on them to pick up on non-verbal signals. Boys are very straightforward, and body language is a foreign language to them.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">IV.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">              </span></span>Don’t</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">A.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>If he gives you a compliment, i.e. “you look nice”, say “thank you”, not “No I don’t”. It is great to be humble, but self-defeating replies are seen as pathetic attempts at fishing for more compliments. A boy will feel like he has to convince you that you do, in fact, look good. This gets tedious and is frankly unattractive.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">B.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Don’t be afraid to tell him what he’s doing wrong. If you want to enjoy the date, you can’t just ignore it. Be sure he knows he can do the same.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">C.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Don’t order a salad because you think he doesn’t want to pay. If he really doesn’t want to spend money, he’ll take you to Wendy’s.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">D.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">     </span></span>Don’t be afraid to ask him for a price range. It is kind of awkward, but it’s better than eating a salad or cleaning him out.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 1in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">E.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">      </span></span>Try and send non-verbal signals. Most boys are deaf to these signals and are likely to misread them or miss them entirely.</p><p><p> </p></p><p><p> </p></p><p>LDS Dating basics: The Who, What, When, Where, Why, and How of Latter Day Saints dating. Class given by Brother Tolman from Lehi, Utah. He is a seminary (special religious instruction in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints) teacher at American Fork, Utah. The class was given at a Church Education System youth program (known as EFY), hosted by Brigham Young University in Provo, Utah.</p><p><p> </p></p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l1 level1 lfo2; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">I.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">                    </span></span>Who: Date only those who have High Standards, who will respect your standards, who will protect you, honor you, and protect your virtue. Your date should be willing to meet your parents, and do things with your family.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l1 level1 lfo2; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">II.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">                 </span></span>What to do on a date: Plan your dating activities in advance. Plan activities that are positive and inexpensive. Remember, the purpose of the date is to get to know your date. Plan activities that will allow you to learn about each other.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l1 level1 lfo2; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">III.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">               </span></span>When should we date: At the age of sixteen or older. These are actual statistics done by Brigham Young University, showing the percentage of teens that are sexually active by High School for each age they began dating. I lost the real ones, but from memory I remember:</p><p><p> </p></p></div><span style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: " times new roman"; mso-fareast-font-family: "times mso-ansi-language: en-us; mso-fareast-language: mso-bidi-language: ar-sa"><br style="PAGE-BREAK-BEFORE: auto; mso-break-type: section-break" clear="all" /></span><div class="Section2"><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Teens that date at:</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">12</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">13</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">14</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">15</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">16</p><p><p> </p></p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Percent Sexually active by High School:</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">90%</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">80%</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">60%</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">50%</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Twenty-something point someodd percent. I forgot to write it down.</p><p style="TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p></div><span style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: " times new roman"; mso-fareast-font-family: "times mso-ansi-language: en-us; mso-fareast-language: mso-bidi-language: ar-sa"><br style="PAGE-BREAK-BEFORE: auto; mso-break-type: section-break" clear="all" /></span><p>Enough Said. The formating was lost when I imported those statistics into Mindsay, just use the judgement, pretend they were aligned side by side.</p><p><p> </p></p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l1 level1 lfo2; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">IV.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">              </span></span>What exactly is a date: Bro. Tolman defined a date as any activity done with the opposite gender in which the persons involved are couples. It has become necessary in the recent years to define this, as people are just “hanging out”, and not dating. Hanging out can be considered a date if there are only two people of opposite gender involved, or if the people involved are in units of two and are of the opposite gender.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l1 level1 lfo2; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">V.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">                 </span></span>Where to date: Be creative and again, plan activities that allow for a good time while getting to know the other person. Do not go places that make either of you feel uncomfortable or may lead to sexual consequences.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l1 level1 lfo2; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">VI.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">              </span></span>Why do we date: That depends on your age. If you are younger than eighteen, you likely are dating for the simple reason, it’s fun. You learn about the opposite sex and learn how to interact socially…but mostly because it’s fun. After that age, you are probably looking for a spouse. This is not always the case, but is a generalization.</p><p style="MARGIN-LEFT: 0.75in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; mso-list: l1 level1 lfo2; tab-stops: list .75in"><span style="mso-list: Ignore">VII.<span style="FONT: 7pt " times new roman"">            </span></span>How do we date: That’s described in all the above sections.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/dating_notes_from_brother_tollmans_efy_classes.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/bike_trip.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[camp]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scout]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bicycle]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mountain bike]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[campout]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scout camp]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-07-30T10:07:41-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Bike trip]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/bike_trip.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>I'm kinda sick of being away from home. Not so much homesick, because that would imply that I havn't been home in a long time. Maybe semi homesick. That would be a good one.</p><br><p>I was skeptical of this whole trip from the beginning. Being in the presidency I'm not allowed to be sekptical so there really wasn't a whole lot I could do about it. First day was cool. That one had alot of down-hill. After we set up camp, we built a dam in the stream that ran through out campsite. It sprung a tiny leak while it was filling up, but it didn't drain. The only thing was, it never got any deeper than fourteen inches. Once it reached that equalibreum, we got bored and everybody left camp to go swim in the REAL resuviour down at strawbery. I stayed behind and used the little pond as a bath. Even after one day, i really needed it.</p><br><p>Wednesday (day 2) was alot more uphill. It was about even up and down until we came to..well..a mountain. At that point, we climbed the whole fricken mountain. As was my goal, I did not ever walk my bike, nor did I take a turn riding in the support vehicle, nor did I attatch to the support vehicle and become a &quot;chuck wagon free-loader&quot;. After a brief downhill we began to climb again. At the top of the hill, one of the most experienced among us as far as downhill mountain biking, even more so than the adult leaders...he kind of...well...took a spill. He was the second down the hill and he tried to jump the rocks. We figure that all the different jumps he was going off were loosening up the cap on his front axel, and that one finally jarred it off. His wheel came out from under him and he slid down the trail a good fifteen feet. The gravel ate up his face, his arm, and his knees. Blood was everywhere. His helmet was dented inwards and gravel was jammed in the gap. Had he not snapped it up before he began his decent, he probably would be dead. Anyway, Jordon, who was right in front of him heard a crash and then a long skidding sound and turned around to find Matt (the one who took the spill) on the ground throwing up blood, having what appeared to be a siesure, and making a sound that resembled a dieing cow. He was balling, but only until he woke up. Once he regained conciousness, his ego took over and he held back his tears. We shoved advil down his throat while gauzing up his wounds. It is estimated that he'll need stitches in his face. We've also determined that he had some kind of concussion when he landed, because he couldn't remember the past five minutes of his life and he appeared drunk.</p><br><p>My dad came up to meet us and to play chuck-wagon for the day, and he was able to shuttle Matt down to the point where Sister Ostler was able to carry him back to town and have him stabalized. We sat around for two hours watching the clouds go by and rolling tires down the hill. Finally we were able to ride in to our campsite. My dad and I hung out while we were there, and we had another meal fit for kings courtesy of Jordon and his amazing cooking powers.</p><br><p>In the morning my dad left us to go pick up a Japanese...exchange...teacher...guy. Suzuki Hiro. Pretty cool guy. Anyway, we rode further up more hills. We were at the top of one when it started to rain on us. The rain wasn't bad, but the winds were easily fourty-five mph. I took my place among the smart people who had rigged up a tarp to cover the trailer halling our gear. We just kinda sat ontop of our packs listening to the rain hit the tarp until our steady pounding gave up. We went off on a little mountain trail and rolled rocks down the hill and doing other potentially fatal boy-scoutish activities. We rode back to the main rode and set up camp again. After dinner, a spiritual program, and an hour of stand-up comedy courtesy of our nerds (myself included), we hit the hay. We got up the next morning and went home. I'm tired.</p><br><p>Total milage gained: 100 miles apx.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/bike_trip.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/spine.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[wuss]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[get a backbone]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-08-02T12:08:28-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Spine]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/spine.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Need a backbone. Any donors?</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/spine.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/random_update.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[http://www.randomus.com]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[azumanga]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[whookos]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[we have our own kind of smart]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[!us]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-08-07T09:08:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Random Update]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/random_update.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Wow, a whole week of not updating with nothing else to fill my time. My own personal record. I got to see Alisa again. After eight years apart I actually saw her. This must be kind of how God feels. He tought us before birth, instructed us, shaped our personalities, and then let us go to simply watched how it all turned out. I spent half my life with this girl, playing together, getting to know each other, influencing each other, and basically going throughout life together. Once we set off on our own, however, it's interesting to note how similar we turned out. She's a Nintendo girl, she eats wierd food, she loves D&amp;D, is a Tolkien nerd, and shows many different personality quirks that appear in me.</p><br><p>Okay, so nothing new's really happening. I'm drawing the October Special Edition of Azumanga Daioh meets the !US! Crew, and Scoot's doing the Anime version, drawing the part about Sakaki. I've taken a break Coloring the comic to finish other Randomus projects that have been pending for quite some time, such as the ancient Whookos comics and Random Adventure. The only reason I'm writing any of this done is because I have the sneaking suspicion that the Anime version is going to become quite popular (asuming of course that I ever finish all four years of High School), and looking back on this will be interesting.</p><br><p>I still havn't finished filming Whookos Star Wars Episode W, but I have written up the script for Episode E, which is going to feature Kyo-Kun for the most part. I'm looking forward to seing Kyo's dog cast as Yoda. Still have not begun either &quot;The Final Sword&quot; or &quot;!US! !The First movie! Projects, and I wonder whether or not they'll ever actually come about. I sure hope so, with all the time I put into the Final Sword script. 8=(</p><br><p>For more !US! updates, see http://www.randomus.com</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/random_update.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/what_fun_would_that_be.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[fun]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[drugs]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fighting]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lunar bunny]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-08-07T09:08:43-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[What fun would that be]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/what_fun_would_that_be.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">By Lunar Bunny</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Album: Eat’n Macaroni Outside (dirt from the ground)</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop smoking pot</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Just like my mommy always taught.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop drinking beer</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And give into my fear</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop violatin’ parole</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And go and pay my ticket toll</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">But I just don’t see how I could</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop writing this song,</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">‘cause it’s gonna take me all day long</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop lighting things on fire</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And hiding drugs in my dryer</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop runnin from the pigs</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And lighting all those old ladies’ wigs</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">But after what me and my buddies been through</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">My councilor keeps telling me to quit.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Can he not see what that would do to me?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could start going to church</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And just let the blue men search</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could just not burn down the school</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And actually play fair at pool</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could sit down and read a book</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could go and return those things I took</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And I could stop this world war three</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">But what fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop this genocide,</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And apologize to all those I fried</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop rewiring streetlights</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And stop getting into so many fights</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop throwing my trash</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And taking old fogies’ cash</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">And behave like a normal kid,</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">But what fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I live life as if</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I only had one more day</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">What fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I could stop watching TV</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">I aint doing what god asks of me,</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">But what fun would that be?</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center" /><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">***</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center" /><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Kyo, Zatch, and I wrote this song during a transitional period of my life. In all honesty, we really aren't druggies, but I didn't complain when my Dentist left me under the laughing gas for a half hour. Hey, if he has a bad memory, more power to me right? jk</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/what_fun_would_that_be.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/random_nighmare.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[dream]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[evil]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bad dream]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dumbledore]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dark light]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scoot]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nighmare]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-08-09T12:08:15-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Random Nighmare]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/random_nighmare.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>***SPOILER WARNING! THOSE WHO HAVE NOT READ HARRY POTTER 6 SKIP THIS POST***</p><br><br><p>Okay, my dream catcher wasn't working last night.</p><br /><p>411, when I have a dream that carries with it certain sensations, I am driven to write them down. This is one of the more...bizzare ones.</p><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">It started out as if a movie preview. It was the sequel of a dream that I had just finished. All I remember about that dream was that I was on the beach hanging out with some Scottish guy being shot at by some psycho dude. When I was in the water, I found a huge lump of pure gold, and gave it to my grandmother. The next dream, the one I’m really writing about started long after. I had grown up, my grandmother had died, and left my uncle with the gold, and he built a commercial empire using the gold as his basis.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" /><p> </p><br><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>The dream starts with me approaching him along with a Girl who I seemed to know pretty well, her younger brother, and scoot was in there somewhere. We were standing on this futuristic bridge thing that lead into the upper levels of the empire headquarters. It began with us trying to infiltrate the facility of my uncle (at this point we had turned back into teenagers). Once we got in, we used the elevators (pretty screwed up ones) to eventually get to the first floor. When we were there, we saw a bunch of employee/private school students (the building served both as their workplace and their brainwash facility). Among them was…Data, from star trek. I had to tell scoot not to talk to him and he replied, “I know”.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" /><p> </p><br><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>Scoot and I, having left the girl and her brother somewhere (might have been captured, not sure exactly), proceeded to pretend that we were among the students. We were wearing their clothes and talking on cell phones. I reached in my pocket to see if there was a palm pilot there (because the previous occupants of that shirt was a nerd, like everybody else in there). When there wasn’t, some kid asked if I had lost a Palm Pilot. I hadn’t, but I answered yes and he through me a palm. Somehow we were caught, and the headmaster (who I’m assuming to be my uncle) threw us out in the street. Walking home with a defeated feeling, we spotted somebody who looked like Dumbledore…hey, it’s my dream.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" /><p> </p><br><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>Both knowing he was dead, we rushed over to him in a hurry. It turned out not to be him, just a guy who looked like him. He was tanner and had no mustache, just a long wizards beard. He said, “Know, I’m not Dumbledore. I hear there was some guy over in Britain who got wacked by this name. Really liked sweets, apparently. I looked up at the sign of the restaurant we were standing under. With tears flowing openly, I heard </p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Dumbledore’s voice echo in my mind. I saw the cherries and the bananas and the ice cream in the sign, and I heard his voice describing to me his favorite treats. I looked around, and realized that Scoot was no longer with me. I was suddenly afraid and rushed back to the big building.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" /><p> </p><br><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>Nobody was hanging out inside as they were before. It looked as if they just up and left, leaving everything skiwompas and unkempt. The table that the headmaster was sitting at was overthrown. I went out back (yes, the skyscraper sized building had a back yard), to find maybe a dozen bodies, mutilated and steaming on the ground. I yelled for Scoot, fearing the worst. When he came to me, he greeted me with a terrible snarl, as if the Swiffer call had gone mental. He proceeded to attack me. He wasn’t talking at all, just glaring, with eyes that weren’t his. He still looked like himself, but those eyes. I didn’t know at the time, but as I’m sitting here writing I realize that I’ve seen eyes like that before. When his favorite Anime creation Takaida goes mental like that, murdering at random, lusting for blood, he gets those eyes. The whites become black, the iris becomes yellow, and the pupil glows a dark red. His eyes were like that, only bloodshot on top of everything else. He had become dark light. He was taking his rage out on the bastards, who in fact had nothing to do with Dumbledore’s death. He didn’t even recognize me. It was as if some evil power had overcome him entirely.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" /><p> </p><br><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>There I was trying to block his attacks with the shinai (we were still sword fighting), and I was trying to reach his inner self, the lump of a friend that I knew. He showed no signs whatsoever of reaction. I continued this process of defending myself, trying not to hurt him, but trying to reach him. I don’t know what happened, because my mom woke me up just then.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/random_nighmare.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/my_sensitive_side.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[fantasy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dumbledore]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bohemian rapsody]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-08-11T12:08:16-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[My sensitive side]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/my_sensitive_side.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>***SPOILER WARNING! THOSE WHO HAVE NOT READ HARRY POTTER 6 OR PLAYED FINAL FANTASY 7 SKIP THIS POST***</p><br><p>I think that I have only cried openly four times since my testostorone kicked in. Once was at EFY, on thursday night's devotional (the holy spirit is indeed a powerful thing), once when Aeris died (I already knew that was going to happen, but nothing prepares you for it), again at EFY the next year (the spirit was even more powerful than it was last year), and again when Dumbledore died. The sad thing is, I think Dumbledore's demise has scarred me internaly. Sure he doesn't actually exist, but to me he was more real than some of the things this reality has shown me. I suppose that's why I delight in fantasy so much. To me, the fruits of the imagination are my reality. I've always let my imagination run away with me, and I always will. To me, Dumbledore was as real as my own father.</p><br><p>So, my ego wouldn't allow me to stain anything but the inside cover of the book, so once I put it down I began the complicated process of suppressing my weaker parts; only to realize that they regurgitate and haunt my dreams. I've already written about my dream two nights ago, but I had yet another dream last night. This one was hardly a nightmare, in fact I rather enjoyed it, but nevertheless, dumbledore was a part. Much as he aided Harry in his evergoing quest to fight the imortal murderer known as Lord Voldemort, he aided me and my friends in our quest to travel the dungeons and fight the evil Lord Gannondorf. I remember very little, only that I fought him once in a firy battle arena, and again in a snowy valley. Dumbledore kept opening portals to fight other evils in alternate dimentions. Traveling through the portals was like Cave-in at Seven Peaks watter park, only more colorful and more sensational, like being spun so fast your face flaps. To get into the snow-covered valley, we had to travel through a dark portal, which resembled a cast-iron cylendrical cage with a cast-iron bar sphere mounted on top. Inside was swirling energy, constantly changing colors and resembling the design of a candy-caine.</p><br><p>Anyway, if I lost anybody...good cuz i'm just as lost. If nobody really cares...than you ought to have thought of that before you read my blog. I'm stupid. I just revealed to everybody who reads this that I am in fact not as shallow as I make myself appear, and that in fact I have been mentaly scarred by something as stupid and trivial as fictisious charicters dieing in front of my eyes...or mind's eye/</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/my_sensitive_side.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/suzukisan_sayonara.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[sad]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-08-15T12:08:34-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Suzuki-san Sayonara! :(]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/suzukisan_sayonara.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Hiro (the Japanese guy who was staying with us) had to go back yesterday, just when the two of us were getting close. The two of us went Kayaking (sp?) together, went to church together, ate disgusting foods together, had a hot tub together, went shooting together...I mean dang. We were having a blast. He left us a note and cookies before he left. He said that his wife wanted to have children but he didn't know...until he came here. Now he not only wants to have children, but he wants to send them to our house to learn english. I look forward to my trip to Japan. I want to pass through Fukushima and Namie town and see him.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/suzukisan_sayonara.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/school.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[school]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-08-18T11:08:23-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[School]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/school.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>School should die. But at least no packets this year.</p><p>Don't get me wrong, I'm happy for High, but freedom is a fleeting thing I fear.</p><br><p>To see your friends again is cool, but we have no classes together.</p><p>You can meet new friends at a new school, but preppies are worse than stormy wheather.</p><br><p>Nihongo Yosh. To yosh Park.</p><p>But I fear that geometry will be way off the mark.</p><br><p>Can't say I miss Mower, or any administrator.</p><p>But hour after hour, I'll sit and think of later.</p><br><p>Why must every principal be fat or gay or bald?</p><p>If this new guy aint much better, I'll be quite appaled.</p><br><p>After all the good times, and fighting all the jerks,</p><p>Now I have to be tollerant and find out all their quirks.</p><br><p>Life'll always get better, or at least that's what they say,</p><p>But the only motto I live by, keeps me going day to day:</p><br><p>&quot;Life sucks then you die.&quot;</p><p>~Aerosol</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/school.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=17</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[school]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-08-18T11:08:24-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[School]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=17</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>School should die. But at least no packets this year.</p><p>Don't get me wrong, I'm happy for High, but freedom is a fleeting thing I fear.</p><br><p>To see your friends again is cool, but we have no classes together.</p><p>You can meet new friends at a new school, but preppies are worse than stormy wheather.</p><br><p>Nihongo Yosh. To yosh Park.</p><p>But I fear that geometry will be way off the mark.</p><br><p>Can't say I miss Mower, or any administrator.</p><p>But hour after hour, I'll sit and think of later.</p><br><p>Why must every principal be fat or gay or bald?</p><p>If this new guy aint much better, I'll be quite appaled.</p><br><p>After all the good times, and fighting all the jerks,</p><p>Now I have to be tollerant and find out all their quirks.</p><br><p>Life'll always get better, or at least that's what they say,</p><p>But the only motto I live by, keeps me going day to day:</p><br><p>&quot;Life sucks then you die.&quot;</p><p>~Aerosol</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/17</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/later.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-08-28T08:08:56-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Later]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/later.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p> Update later. I'd have updated already, but i'm preparing a butt-loader post, so y'r'all g'have to be patient.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/later.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_until_i_can_find_a_better_title.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[power]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[writing]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fantasy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[magic]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[old friends]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[visions]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[novel]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-09-04T09:09:08-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Gift (until I can find a better title)]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_until_i_can_find_a_better_title.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>This is a short story that has been accumulating in my mind for a few years now. Actually, as much work as I'm putting into it, it might just end up becoming a novel. Don't know how close this will be to the finished version though. Riley, Aaron, if you run into this, I apologize for my character descriptions. They're probably far from acurate. Just realize, I'm working off of ten-year-old memories. Lexie...I see you every day. I better not get it too wrong. </p><br><p>*** Chapter 2</p><br><p>“You can’t have her!” I shouted through the eternal white void. The seven cloaked giants just floated there, with ominous crimson eyes glaring at me from their limbless torn garments.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>The middle of them, the tall, terrible chief inched forward, and up, giving me the distinct impression of his authority. He spoke; his wicked, cold, yet coherently human voice pierced me and spread like poison, until fear gripped every particle of my soul: “Joshua, we do not intend to harm you. Step aside, and let us have the witch!”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>His voice was calm and collected. Still was it terrible, but it was not angry. His intonation suggested an imperative, yet he did nothing save it were glare through me at the cowering figure behind my spread arms. I looked behind me, to see Lexie spread out on the ground, her ebony hair drifting in the wind. Her rich, brown eyes gave me a look of terrified pleading. It was an eerie sight. Lexie Knudson did <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">not</i> cower. This sight only strengthened my resolve.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I turned back to the seven sages. The center figure still hovered in the air, awaiting my answer. “You can’t have her!” I repeated, trying my hardest to mask my fear. I swallowed a lump. “…You won’t have her.” I braced myself. I was sure they would brush me aside in a moment, and take her by force. They didn’t move. They weren’t afraid. I knew they wanted to. Something prevented them. </p><p><p> </p></p><p>I was struck by an awesome revelation. It was <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">me!</i> They couldn’t take her so long as I stood between them and her. I took their hesitation to turn back to her. I crouched down, and held her hands together, clasped between mine. Her face had morphed. She was no longer afraid. Her look made me smile. Her eyes were big and threatening tears. A timid smile crept to her lips. She opened her mouth, slowly at first. She eventually formed the words, “Hello Utah! This is Dave and Brad on SOPE radio! Six-Thirty AM and a beautiful morning over Salt Lake! Let’s kick off the day with a personal favorite of Brad’s. This is Deep Purple, here on 640 AM SOPE!”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>*** </p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Damn!” I swore as the chorus of Smoke on the Water blasted out of my little beast of a radio. I threw off the covers and began viciously beating on the buttons to make the little demon shut up.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I stumbled drunkenly into the shower and turned the water on as cold as it would go. As I began the game of Distraction, trying to collect myself while shivering like a spaz. This same dream had plagued my sleep on and off since the beginning of the summer preceding the one that had just come to a sad close. It wasn’t as if it was a bad dream. I was just miffed that I could never finish it. It wasn’t all the time I’d have the guts to stand up to floating sages. More to the point, it wasn’t all the time that Lexie would let me hold her hands.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I didn’t know if I had a crush on her. Junior High had told me off crushes for a while. I’d always liked her in some way or another, but letting my hormones get the better of me had made too many relations with girls awkward, so I held no desires to pursue any relationships that exceeded a first date.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>By the time I got my mind around this point, my back was getting numb, so I switched the water to warm and finished up. I pulled back the foggy glass window and dried off. I looked at myself in the Mirror. Heavy prescriptions and careful topical application had done in the last of my pesky acne. My parents made the pact with me that if I kept my grades above a B+ I could keep my hair. Good thing too. That shag full of blonde hair that had been accumulating since the second week of summer was starting to look pretty good, if I do say so myself.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I threw on a random assortment of clothes, refusing to show too much femininity by stressing over what I wore on the first day of school. I grabbed my backpack and headed out into the garage, where my old Rockhopper called to me. Yes, I had a driver’s license, and I had an old ’96 Mazda, but I didn’t see the point in wasting gas money on a two minute trip down to the high school. Besides, my Mountain Bike was a thing of beauty. It was blue with an A1 aluminum frame, double-butted front triangle, disc mounts and the wonderful ride Specialized was famous for. A Manitou Six suspension fork turned the roughest terrain into a baby’s butt, and best of all, she was <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">mine!</i></p><p><p> </p></p><p>I pulled it out into the driveway where I awaited, as I did every day, the arrival of my comrades. Seven twenty pulled around, and with it like clockwork, Scoot, Kyo, and Swiffer pulled around the bend.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Why do you ride all the way to my house instead of just meeting us at school? You live right next to it.” I said to Kyo.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Because if you’re going to haul my ass out of bed at six in the morning I’m gonna go on a morning bikeride. B’sides, I’m dead sexy.”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Yes Kyo, we know,” we all said in unison.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Let’s get going” offered Scoot.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Let’s.”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>We tore down to street on our respective bikes, fish-tailing around corners and weaving in and out of traffic going an easy twenty. We pulled up to the stoplight at 4th and 16th in the thru lane, and grabbed the tailgate of a little Ford pickup. The light turned green and he took off down the remaining stretch to the school, dragging us every inch of the way. We let go of the tail and tore around the corner of the turn towards Timpanogos High. Wheeling over speed bumps and traffic islands, we pulled up to the bike rack.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Entering the Fo-yei (courtesy of a Canadian mother), we were elated to meet Seagul, among our other friends. Seagul was a year behind us, meaning we hadn’t seen her since the last day of our ninth grade year.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Having friends spread between all three years of High School, our group tended to take up the majority of the foyer. We spent the remaining twenty minutes catching up with each other, when at last (two minutes after the bell rang, of course), Sir Baldy dispersed us to our respective A1 classes.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Just as I started down the hall, the corner of my eye caught something that stuck out to me, and I wasn’t sure why. A tall guy, possibly 6’3”, was talking down to a girl about my age with a long, rich mane of brunette hair, sturdy stature for a girl, and an expression that seemed curiously familiar.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I had no time to dwell on this unfortunately. Circumstance dictated that I go to Pre-calc within the minute. The few disadvantages of High School came far from outweighing the advantages; nevertheless, tardy policies are a putrid thing.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I remember nothing of the three periods preceding lunch, mostly because I had no reservations against sleeping right through a Disclosure Document lecture, which was the general consistency of the day. I vaguely remember A3 being Pako-sensei’s class, and him making a fool of me in front of the new girl I saw in the Foyer, but that’s about it. In Japanese no less. If you’re going to call me names dude, at least have the courtesy of translating them into English. I am speculating, but it would likely be safe to assume when Pako asked me “Tobura-Chan imasu ka?” I answered “¿Que?”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Lunch period came around, and with my Mazda at home, I felt the awful sting of the realization that I would have to wait in line. I’m sorry, did I say line? In all honesty there wasn’t much of a line at THS. You just kind of joined the mass-lump of individuals, steadily working your way toward your target food item.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I continued out to the wall around which the females were seated. Upon seating myself at the crest of said wall. I proceeded to throw my cookie at Miko in an attempt to avoid being transformed into a frog. As Scoot and the others joined us, I caught a glimpse of Lexie sitting near the road. As I stared into her Shiny ebony mane, I couldn’t help but wonder if she still believed. Of course fantasies as blatantly ridiculous as those we once shared were both far-fetched and sophomoric, nevertheless, how could anything be more idyllic?</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Without realizing it, I was staring at her. Being slightly elevated on the wall, I wasn’t exactly invisible. I joined immediately into a conversation with scoot, not so much as checking to see if she noticed me. I mentally chastised myself. I couldn’t allow her to see me staring. Bloody teenage hormones had already got the better of me once. I wasn’t prepared to repeat the experience.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>A few minutes later, Scott was summoned to recount some Darwin awards moment to Miko. I utilized this opportunity. Now, the reader should understand something. I pride myself in my peripheral vision. <span style="mso-spacerun: yes"> </span>Accordingly, I stole another glance at Lexie, applying my shades to further disguise my intentions. To my surprise, I let my vision rest in the occupied space adjacent to my original target.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>There again was the girl from that morning. Upon a more focused research, I again concluded that I had seen her at some prior time. I wasn’t sure when. It certainly didn’t stir any recent memories, at least any within an immediate five-year period. But yet it could not be denied that I knew her at one time. Her bone-structure, the curves in her face. I was sure, in fact, that at one time I had such features engrained so solidly into my psyche as to expel all doubt of her familiarity. The question yet remained, who was she, and where did I know her from?</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Now, had my subconscious self not been wholly dedicated to Lexie, I probably would have already guessed this girl’s name long before I did. Typical of my character, however, I consumed myself in irrelevant details, blinding me from the big picture. My next hint came in observing her actions. It wasn’t until this point that I realized that she was talking to Lexie. What’s more, they hugged each other!”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“So,” I said to myself. “Lexie, at least, knows who she is.”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Apparently, I had vocalized my thoughts. I tended to do that often when concentrating. My pre-calc teacher was convinced that I was a schizo, because I constantly seemed to be talking to myself. As soon as I figured that out, I squirmed in my seat, especially when I noticed the attention of the two shift in my direction.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I quickly turned my attention to my Pizza, in a vain attempt to appear as though I hadn’t noticed. Even as I gripped the concept that I was as inconspicuous as a monster Zit on the tip of some poor guy’s nose, the corner of my eye caught movement. Upon focusing, I realized that this girl was walking toward <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">me!</i></p><p><p> </p></p><p>“CHECKLIST!” I screamed in my head.</p><p>“Hair? I used conditioner this morning. Check.</p><p>Shades? Check.</p><p>Bad-a James Dean style pose? Check.</p><p>Deodorant? What does it matter? No time now anyway. Check.</p><p>Breath? Too bad I just downed my Pizza. No time to pop a mint. TIMES UP!”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>She passed over all the conversing bystanders, er, bysitters, and stopped right in front of me, a big smile on her lips. I looked up, feigning as though this was the first time I had noticed her. I opened mouth, still not decided whether to say, “May I help you?” or “’Sup toots?” I never got the opportunity to decide. Without saying anything, she reached up and lifted my glasses off my face.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>As soon as the tinted lenses left my vision, I became suddenly aware of my blue eyes, because they were reflecting in hers. We stared deep into each other’s eyes. Within the space of a few seconds, her eye color shifted into a deep blue matching mine. Her long, brunette hair became dirty blonde, almost like highlights. She wasn’t the only thing changing either. The other people were fading away, like an echo of a voice, slowly getting quieter until becoming silent. The school faded, and grassy planes stood in its place. The mountains in the distance became sharper and more jagged. All that remained was me and her, in our true selves, unclassed and free from worldly labels. I further realized her beauty. She appeared to me as though she were glowing. White, ethereal looking feathered wings were tucked behind here bare shoulder blades.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Her face was mirrored in the deep blue of the sky. As she spoke, the face in the sky seemed to cast her voice like a soft trumpet across this hidden valley. “So, Joshua, you are alive. Tell me, has your soul hungered for the piece of itself that cannot be found by mortal eyes?”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Without opening my mouth I answered, “Yes, it has.”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>Her comforting eyes had never left mine. We continued to stare into each other’s eyes, as though our souls were inseparable and one, as she spoke again. “Let us discover this thing together. Our fates have been woven together in the mighty, eternal blanket of time. May times be as they once were.”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>The smile found it’s way back to her lips, then, slowly, she moved forward, touching those lips to mine. I closed my eyes, and allowed a breath of air to pass from her lungs into mine. As it did so, wings identical to hers sprouted from the same place on my back, stretching to their full length, and then folding in as I lost myself in the moment.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>As our lips parted, and I held her in my arms, the elation lingered for an instant as we looked again into each other’s eyes. But the moment faded as she backed off. The landscape began shifting again. The mountains whittled down, the school built itself out of the earth, and the people materialized, for the most part, where they were before. The last thing to change was her. For a moment, she lingered, still in her undefiled beauty. Her ethereal wings spread, until they too faded away, and her mortal form took hold of her soul once again. I realized that she still had the golden hair and the blue eyes; although they had more green in them then they did a moment earlier.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“What are you doing to him?” I heard a familiar female voice utter.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Relax, it’s nothing I haven’t done before. He’ll be fine in a minute.” Said another, more feminine sounding voice.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“I’m surprised you haven’t given <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">her</i> one yet. I got the impression that’s how you say hello or goodbye after a long time” Said a third voice. This one was most definitely a man’s voice.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“I did,” said the second. “But it was a discrete one. She didn’t even notice.”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Notice what? You did this to me?” The first voice asked the second.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>At this point, my eyes rolled forward and focused on three figures standing in front of me. I became aware I was sitting awkwardly atop that same four-foot high wall I was sitting on before the valley appeared. It just then clicked that there had been no valley. I was sitting here the whole time. The valley was some kind of magic induced vision.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Here he comes,” said the second voice, this time accompanied by the face of the girl in the vision. She was the middle of the three figures. Lexie was on her right, and the tall guy from that morning was on her left. Upon a closer look at him, I realized that this behemoth of a man was my old childhood friend Aaron! And the girl…</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I blushed. I unmistakably blushed. Did they see that I blushed? Yes, they saw that I blushed. Are guys supposed to blush? Is that normal? Either way, it was happening. I didn’t need a mirror to see it. I was as red as a strawberry on a summer morning.</p><p><p> </p></p><p>“Answer this honestly,” she said to me, blushing a little herself. “Did you enjoy that?”</p><p><p> </p></p><p>I nodded. I nodded twice, and then, with tears burning at my eyes, I opened my mouth. “Yes.” I replied. “Yes…Riley.”</p><p><p> </p></p><p><span style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial">Notes on Chapter two: The dream the author recorded did actually happen, but it wasn’t actually about Lexie. It was actually about a much older and more personal friend of the author, who will be from this point on referred to as TM. Since the author at the point of writing had not seen Riley since Lexie’s birthday in fourth grade, many details of Riley’s personality and physique have been obscured by time. Thus, the character of Riley is portrayed with many of the attributes of TM, since there are many parallels in their characters. The title of SOPE radio was taken from a group of artists whom the author knows personally. For more information see <a href="http://www.sopegirls.org/">http://www.sopegirls.org</a> <br></span></p><p><span style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><p> </p></span></p><p><span style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial">To avoid spoilers, no details on the aforementioned ‘magically induced vision’ will be given. The intent of the author, however, will. This form of vision is also spoken of in chapter one. The intent of the author was not to inspire sensual thoughts in the characters, and indeed, sensual thoughts are the furthest things from their minds. The vision is a symbol used by the author to represent freedom. The vision might be thought of using the ‘Hippie’ methodology instead of the ‘Perverted Playboy’ methodology; the latter of which states that such action as displayed by the characters in the vision sequence represents sensuality and sexual lusts. This is not the intention of the author, and neither is it understood that way by the characters.<br></span></p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_gift_until_i_can_find_a_better_title.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/recent_events.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[story]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[book]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[novel]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[katrina]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-09-08T11:09:54-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Recent Events]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/recent_events.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>I havn't updated in a while. Mostly if I'm on the computer at all, I'm working on my story, the same story of whose second chapter is listed as an earlier post. What's interesting as since I've started writing this story, I've gotten Lexie to talk to me again, being the first time since...sixth grade? Dang I'm old. The other really interesting thing...it's playing out as if nothing ever happened between us. We walk and she talks, just as the universe intended. Just today...and I'm laughing even as I write this...she mentioned Riley. She never used her name, but she asked me if I still liked a certain Brown Haired Beauty who was my friend since I was in diapers (I wasn't, but I should have been still), who moved to Lehi. That sort of narrowed it down. In actuality, I wasn't aware that I ever really liked her that way, but I suppose the thought has crossed my mind. Read Chapter 2 if you don't beleive me. I havn't told her anything about the book yet, and I don't plan to until it's finished. I plan on handing her a published and typeset copy, signed by me, with the words, &quot;Do you still beleive?&quot; written in the inside cover. Maybe I'm dreaming, but lemme dream.</p><br><p>You know, Scoot is always kind of anti-western culture. He's only facinated by eastern Asian cultures, and I fear he doesn't share my patriotism that I cherish. Sometimes, his talk about how Americans have all the preppies and whores and crap, when really, despite the view of Foreigners, America's one of the better ones. America just displays it more because of our freedom and we like to flaunt it. The only thing, I think, that America does worse than anybody else is Crime and Arogance. But these are my people, my bretheren, and I will continue to strive with them till my dieing day. That's why I love seeing the nation pull together to help each other out. When September 11th hit, I still remember how scared I was, but how comforted I was afterwards when I saw the nation pull together to help out in any way they could. After all the arogance and buggerheadedness of my people, they share the same love for each other that I do. I was just beginning to forget that when Katrina destroyed New Orleans. Wow man, once again, my brethren are uniting to help out these poor people.</p><br><p>Some of the evacuees were sent to Utah. Many, when they were told were going to Utah didn't board the flight, knowing the stereotypes. But for the most part, the Katrina survivors are welcoming the change, and even thinking of starting a life here. I'm glad to see my fellow Utahns taking in and housing and feeding these people who are left with nothing. They had a life, and in an instant, everything that made up their life vanished. I can't immagine the courage it takes to keep going. Walter went up to the camp where they are housing most of the Evacuees who were sent to Utah. Walter's polynesian, but he looks black, and he blends in. It's funny, because all his white buddies need him to translate the evacuees' speach. One man was wearing a shirt with the Salt Lake Temple printed on it. He comes up to Walter and askes, &quot;Heyma, wassissweedbuidingonmashat? Ma'adunnowhadahethiherebuidinisyouwannatemema?&quot;, which translates into &quot;What's this wierd building on my shirt,&quot; in (and I quote) &quot;Blackese&quot;. Walter replies, &quot;Well, that there's a temple.&quot; The other man then said, &quot;Whachaallyousutahnsgu'besomekindabudhistsosomesuchtingehma?&quot;, which basically means, &quot;Are you Budhists?&quot; Walter answers, &quot;Well no, we...we're the Mormons.&quot; The other guy flipped out...in a good way. &quot;Mathis'smomonville! This'smormonville! Ma'aaintnevagonnasweatonthishereshatma, notneva! This'smormonville! This'smormonville!&quot; That prase will be forever immortalized in our minds (for those of you slower people, the man was saying, &quot;Man, this is Mormon-ville!&quot;)</p><br><p>Anyway, it's good that we can still pull together as a nation. It means that our freedom has a long time yet to fail, because we are not yet past feeling. So long as we can share a common patriotism and love for this country, and continue to stand before god in rightousness, The United Stats of America will be an indistructable, indivisible power on this earth.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/recent_events.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/byu_game.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[football]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hannah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[byu]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[byu cougars]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[brigham young]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[byu rocks]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cougars]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-09-10T08:09:26-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[BYU game]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/byu_game.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I just got to go to the BYU vs Illinois game with Hannah! SHWING! There are so few girls that would enjoy that kind of activity, and more to the point, so few who would enjoy it with me. Not that the details of the game matter compared to the fact that I got to go with her, but we dominated! We left early, but I beleive that the final score was 38 to 10? In the first quarter we scored more points than BOTH TEAMS COMBINED the WHOLE GAME of BYU vs Boston. After the game we went to Hannah's house and just fooled around in her room for a half an hour, and then we went home. DANG that was alot of fun!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/byu_game.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/911.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[liberty]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[terrorism]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[9-11]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[9-11-2001]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-09-12T01:09:23-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[9-11]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/911.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>To the terrorists who attacked our great nation, this is my message to you.</p><br /><p>You have stolen our homes, our places of refuge, our children, our families, our loved ones. You have taken from many of us what you cannot repay. You have sought to destroy that which we hold sacred, and for that, we cannot learn to forget. You have placed in our hearts a deeper understanding of the terrible power of lucifer, the fallen one. What can we do now but await the day when we shall be rewarded for our suffering? Shall we give up? Shall we submit to your will? Should we relinquish our liberty to your tyrant ways? I say unto you, nay.</p><br /><p>For behold, even as the sun riseth in the east, even as the wind bloweth the trees, and the storms rage in our minds and in our hearts, we shall be strong. Our liberty was bought with the blood of the American dream, by those who dared stand against the evil one. Do I tell you this in hopes of changing your heart, and softening it before our god? I say unto you, nay. For behold, your hearts are cold, and you are passed feeling. This, because the evil one has hold of your hearts, and he bindeth you with strong cord, that none might break save God alone. And behold, God looketh upon those who seek to take away the freedom, the liberty, and the lives of his people with anger, and with hatered. Behold, he is our God, even Jehovah, who created the world in six days. He came unto us and saved us from the bonds of death. You knew him once as your brother and your father, but the day has long past.</p><br /><p>You beleive you are in the service of your God even as you comit atrocities against him. For behold, you do unto his children even as you do unto him. You persecutest your God and cause that he be smitten, and for this, he shall smite thee, yea, and great shall be the smighting thereof. You shall kneel before him in the last day, and his sword will hang over you lest you repent now, and humble your heart before him. For he that is stiffnecked and seeks to take away the lives of his people shall surely be brought down to hell. Yea, even a curse be upon you, for even as Abraham smiteth the serpent with five stones, let your own people smight you with five thousand, yea, five hundred thousand, even until you shall be broughten down. This because you have sought to smite the innocent children of Jehovah. We will always remember those who gave their lives that we might be, and be happy, and you cannot take this away from us, for behold, none can. We are America, and we say unto the world: Let freedom ring!</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/911.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/scripture_study.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[prophet]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[book of mormon]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-09-21T09:09:14-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Scripture Study]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/scripture_study.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Recently, our beloved prophet gave us a commandment to read the Book of Mormon before the year ends, no matter how many times you read it before. In my sixteen (almost, I'm trying to get used to the idea) years on this earth, this will be my second time through. I am ashamed to admit that when he issued this challenge, I didn't really take him seriously. It wasn't until I saw a video clip of him at the beginning of a seminary class. He told a story of him being twelve, and coming to listen to his beloved prophet at a conferance meeting. The congregation sang Praise to the Man, a spiritually powerful hymn praising the first of the modern prophets, the boy prophet who saw and spoke with Jehovah himself. Seeing a man of so much strength cry as he told the story was one of the most powerful and moving experiences. I am glad to say, I'm in Mosiah 4 tonight, almost a month ahead of schedule. I am quite determined that from the day I began in 1st Nephi 1:1, I will read this wonderful book every night until I'm through. My true goal is for the rest of my life, but this one sounds much more obtainable. ^_^</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/scripture_study.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/new_blog.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-09-21T11:09:33-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[New Blog]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/new_blog.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><a href="http://mamasboys.mindsay.com/">http://mamasboys.mindsay.com/</a></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/new_blog.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/ward_boundries.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-09-27T07:09:55-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Ward Boundries]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/ward_boundries.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>I was born in North Bay Ontario, in Canada, and moved to Orem Utah where I've spent my whole life since I was eight months old. Ever since then, I've been in the same ward. In the LDS church, for those of you normal people, is devided into areas, stakes, and wards. A ward is usually about three to five hundred members in Utah, or mormonville, as I like to call it. The wards in our stake were getting too big, so the stake presidency just came out and said, &quot;Okay, we're making your cal de sac (sp?) part of a new ward.&quot;</p><br><p>Now, why would I be telling you this? What does it matter? Please try to understand. At this point, I have been alianated from seventy percent of my brethren. My best friends, my gang, we don't get to see each other at church on sundays anymore. We don't attend ward sports events and mutual activities together every week. And for those of you who know what church ball is, it's basically mormon basketball, only it's comparable to the LA riots. Parents are brutally beating the parents of opposing team's captains. The captains are more like QBs, what with the tackling and the play calculation. It's a mess. Now I'm with people who were once my mortal enemies. Now my fellow priests and teachers ARE MY MORTAL ENEMIES! And for people who move around all the time, this is nothing, but my earliest memories begin in this ward, and stay here throughout my life. Think of how life changing it is!</p><br><p>Mind you, our cal de sac is a pretty tight-knit group. The fact that we're still together is great. Me and Morgan are Biker buddies now, and we have matching leather jackets too, so we can kind of hang. And really, God's blessed me, because both Jenny Rife and Kimberly Bringhurst are in my neighborhood, and I know they were the kryptonite of every church ball player in the old ward. I'll flert with them just to spite the old quorum presidency. *Evil laugh* BWAHAHAHAHA &gt;:)</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/ward_boundries.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/rising.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-09-29T06:09:43-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Rising]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/rising.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>It's dark. It's cold. I'm alone.</p><p>Some people can know this place</p><p>Some people can love this place</p><p>But I have known light, warmth, and comfort.</p><br><p>To me, this is hell.</p><p>After all, isn't this what hell is?</p><p>It wouldn't be so dark if hell</p><p>wasn't the only thing I found in my future.</p><br><p>What can I do? How can I ever escape?</p><p>I don't know where I am.</p><p>I'm lost.</p><p>Where is the light I was promised?</p><br><p>The tree ignites like a white flame</p><p>Burning nothing, but pointing me</p><p>The tree is hope, it is light, it's freedom</p><p>Freedom from this awfull hell.</p><br><p>I have wandered so far</p><p>Since the last time I saw</p><p>That light, that wonderful tree</p><p>But now, can I ever find the way?</p><br><p>I crawl desperately, wandering</p><p>Ever toward the tree.</p><p>The blackness will not let go.</p><p>The hands of the hated grasp my ankles.</p><br><p>I fall. I kick pathetically at the hands.</p><p>Their grip is firm, and it clings tighter.</p><p>It pulls, and I fall again.</p><p>Again and again, and I cannot be free.</p><br><p>An angel is come from the light.</p><p>The light of the tree rests upon me</p><p>And the angel smites the hated one,</p><p>And at last I am free.</p><br><p>I stumble toward the tree,</p><p>Wondering if being in the darkness</p><p>For so long as made me undeserving</p><p>But the tree calls to me, and I come.</p><br><p>I am reluctant at first, </p><p>But I shall not look back.</p><p>The evil of the grip has gone</p><p>And I will not be in his trap any longer.</p><br><p>From time to time, he reaches out,</p><p>Swiping at my robe, begging for my soul.</p><p>I don't heed him. I never will again.</p><p>I just go further towards the tree.</p><br><p>There is a river. It was once clean,</p><p>But it is filfthy where I stand.</p><p>Before my eyes, the river opens</p><p>And the hands grab me.</p><br><p>He pulls, and I grab hold of the rod,</p><p>The last handhold before I fall into</p><p>The bowels of the Felldeapths.</p><p>But his grip is firm.</p><br><p>I grip the rod harder,</p><p>And he pulls harder.</p><p>I'm slipping, inch by inch,</p><p>But I won't let go. I refuse to.</p><br><p>I know, because I have been shown</p><p>That as the tree blosoms, the angel</p><p>will show himself again unto me.</p><p>I await this demon to be struck again.</p><br><p>God help me.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/rising.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/penny_for_my_thoughts.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[friends]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scriptures]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lds]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mormon]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[revelation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[high school friends]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-10-02T02:10:56-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Penny for my thoughts?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/penny_for_my_thoughts.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>This is an excerpt from my spiritual journal, a small notebook I make it a habit to write in before/after/during scripture study. I don't know why I'm including this entry in this journal, but I do know that I'm somehow supposed to, so I'm going to.</p><br><p>Saturday, Sept 31, 2005</p><p>Today was [the first day of] general conferance. Out of all the available sessions, priesthood session was the only one I got to watch all the way.</p><br><p>I'm in Mosiah 29 [tonight]. I would be much further if I hadn't left my scriptures at schall a few days ago. I still read [every night], just not from where I was.</p><br><p>I am worried about my friends. Their marals are slipping. Their only anchors to rightousness are their parents. I will take my stand, and they will have the chice to quit using foul language and sexual referances or I will find new friends to hang out [and eat] with. I say this with a worthy candidate in mind.</p><br><p>[First of all, let me point out that High School Seminary kicks freshman seminary's butt. Every A day I look forward to walking into that classroom. Every day is as a spiritual experience. It's incredible. One of the revelations I have received in seminary is that although I have a great group of friends, I really need to find some good, mormon guys to hang with. The only good people in my group are catholic, which is embarasing, because mormons are supposed to be the goodie goodies! Grrr! And this revelation has manifested itself more and more as my friends continue to spiral downward with the rest of the world. Anyway, in seminary, i've finally managed to meet a friend whose values match those of my own.]</p><br><p>Aereona (sp?) is the first friend I've made in a long time who truly loves her heavenly father [and wants to continue in the gospel]. Come to think of it, my list of good [people as]...friends is rather limeted. Taylor Campbell, Lexie Knedson, Alisa Green (of course), and now Aereona. Gosh, I'm probably butchering her name.</p><br><p>Don't get me wrong, I love the !US! crew, but I have been subjecting myself to bad influence for too long. If I cannot save them, I will do what I know is right.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/penny_for_my_thoughts.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/long_post.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[power]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[insanity]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[anger]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[control]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[impulses]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-10-12T06:10:26-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Long Post]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/long_post.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Sorry about the language in this post, but I don't feel like being a goodie goodie right now</p><br><p>Should I be held responsible for a choice that I made when I didn't have the capacity to choose anything else? When your emotions become so extreme due to another person's actions and your concious is no longer able to dictate to your logic? And on the subject of logic, how does a perfectly logical pattern lead you to an unethical choice? Sure, maybe from a peripheral view the string of logic doesn't appear very ethical at all. But those in power can't see anything but that narrow view. The only thing they can pick up is how the situation appears to them, and what happened from their own perspective. They can't understand. In that situation, they would have done the same thing, or even worse. I'll bet I showed an amount of self control that few others can. I suppose that I can take pleasure in: When it's all said and done, this will be just another story. My next move is to get really fast at running, that way this will won't happen. If the kid is dismembered and can't even remember what happened, then this situation won't have to repeat itself. I've denied myself the pleasure of squeezing the life out of every poor sucker who thinks that they can do whatever the hell they want just because little Tobler is fat, weak, slow, and worse than anything else, different. I'm sick of it. They're going to have to lock me up to keep me from defending myself. It's been bottling up inside me for fifteen years, and in the few fights i've been in...well I have no regrets. There's nothing quite as refreshing as giving somebody something to think about for a while. I don't have a behaviour problem, it's the world who has a behaviour problem, and the world chooses to blame he who does something about it. It's not my fault when somebody pushes me over the edge. Nothing can prevent me from doing what seems totally natural, and thus, there is no way that A) I can be held responsible for my actions, and B) My actions can possibly be wrong. I've been taught all my life that if I do something wrong, I'll feel the sting of guilt. So far that's been true. The thing I don't understand is this: I am told that it is wrong to try and solve the problem with violence. Why then does it feel so right to do so? Any other solution to the problem feels empty and it never actually is a solution. I can't just turn to some kind of authority to solve my problems. I can take care of myself, or I would be able to, if the freaking law would stay out of it.</p><br><p>And perhapse the worst thing is that I can't use any of this to justify my actions. Did I inflict any violence on anybody? Regretfully no. The bastard wuss doesn't have the guts to fight me. He just takes sadistic pleasure in seeing me pushed to the edge, and over the edge, until I beleive the only solution is to remove his head, and then I can't bloody catch the bitch! He knows that if I ever did, there would be blood up and down the halls. I'm not usually like this. I don't think that violence solves anything...but that's only my thought patterns when I have the capacity to think. When you're pushed to the edge of insanity, the only thing on your mind is how to inflict the most pain on somebody, and your nature is irrelivant or nonexistant.</p><br><p>Of course society tells us that we should have some kind of impulse control right? But no human has enough self control to resist such impulses. The english language doesn't even have a word for the kind of anger that you feel. Maybe I'm wrong, maybe everbody can handle that kind of emotion and I'm just insane. I'm unfit to live. I can't even be counted among humans. Why don't they just lock me up? Oh yeah, because I'm not safe in there either. I'll cut the prison population in half. I've always wanted to have my own fluffy room.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/long_post.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/mortal_kombat.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[fun]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[wierd]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[movie]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[birthday]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nerd]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sweet]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mortal kombat]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-10-15T01:10:39-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Mortal Kombat]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/mortal_kombat.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Dude! I married the coolest female on the face of the earth! We all got together to watch Mortal Kombat for Swiffer's birthday. Originally we were going to watch Final Fantasy VII, Advent Children, but square delayed it...again. This is about a week after the filming of Statistic Attack Part 2, the one in Goblin Valley. Okay I'm ranting. So we all get together, and she shows up and helps us set up in the back to watch the movie. It turns out she hadn't watched it in freaking forever, so it was that much cooler. We lay out on the grass during the movie. She kept trying to throw the blanket over me, but it turned into a contest of who could stand lower temperatures. Neither one of us wanted to loose, and both wanted to be the gentleman and give up the blanket. We are so weird.</p><br><p>After the movie, we left everbody in the back yard while we climbed our old wedding tree and relived moments from our past. That was the best part out of all of it. It's such an irony that in a short five years consisting of occasional visits, we were able to influence each other so much that if you took us apart completely and gave the wind eight years to weather us down, we'd be completely compatable after all that, despite all the change. It's like all the same changes in charicter and interest have taken place, but what remains is the friendship we shared so many years ago.</p><br><p>It's weird. I don't know how it's weird, and I don't know what's weird about it. I don't even know what &quot;it&quot; is. Just...being together...sharing a moment from a common past from different views. The reader should understand that something about my childhood has engraven everything that once mattered to me deep into my soul. Stuff like songs from old movies (Transformers the Movie: Stan Bush, Spectre General, and of course good ol' Weird Al. I love that stuff), my dad's old music, old drawings, emotions from times long past, and naturally, the occasional pretty girl. To have a remnant of that is incredible. I don't want to use the word nastalgic (I can't spell worth hanakuso), but something to that effect.</p><br><p>Alisa, the fact that you remember me means more to me than you or anybody can comprehend. I will always appreciate the role you play in my life.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/mortal_kombat.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/random_metaphor.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[cars]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[metaphor]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-10-16T09:10:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Random metaphor]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/random_metaphor.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Life is like a double-walled highway. You can only see forward and a little tiny bit backward, but not really what's happening around you. You catch a slight glimpse through other people's windows, and you can see what they're headed for, but you can't really do much about it. Outside of your side of life, you can catch glimpses when the wall brakes, but have to peice the rest of it together yourself. You can't really concentrate on anybody else for too long, or you won't be ready yourself for what can pop up suddenly.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/random_metaphor.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/final_fantasy_advent_children.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[awesome]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sexy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[movie]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[animation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[best]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sweet]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[favorite]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[swords]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dude]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sephiroth]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cloud]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-10-20T01:10:35-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Final Fantasy Advent Children]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/final_fantasy_advent_children.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Proving you do not have to be a nerd to LOVE FINAL FANTASY! There is nothing more incredible! Alisa, I'm sorry, this movie proves that Sephiroth is a Vader-killer! Wipe the floor not contest! I have never seen fighting more realistic or powerful or just plain awesome anywhere else ever. End of story. This is a must buy! Everybody go buy it...except for Alisa, because she gets special treatment ^_^</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/final_fantasy_advent_children.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/okay_this_is_cool.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[sephiroth]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[one winged angel]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sephiroth is sexy]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-10-20T01:10:31-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Okay this is cool]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/okay_this_is_cool.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Okay. Here's the lyrics and translations of the original One Winged Angel:</p><br><p>Estuans, Interius, ira Vehementi</p><p>Estuans, Interius, ira Vehementi</p><p>Sephiroth! Sephiroth!</p><p>Estuans, Interius, ira Vehementi</p><p>Esutans, interius, ira Vehementi</p><p>Sephiroth! Sephiroth!</p><br><p>Sors Immanis, et innanis</p><p>Sors immanis, et innanis</p><br><p>Estuans, Interius, ira Vehementi</p><p>Estuans, Interius, ira Vehementi</p><p>Sephiroth! Sephiroth!</p><p>Estuans, Interius, ira Vehementi</p><p>Esutans, interius, ira Vehementi</p><p>Sephiroth! Sephiroth!</p><br><p>Veni veni venias, ne ma mori facias</p><p>Veni veni venias, ne ma mori facias</p><p>Veni veni venias, ne ma mori facias</p><p>Veni veni venias, ne ma mori facias</p><br><p>Veni veni venias, ne ma mori facias (Gloriasa, Generosa)</p><p>Veni veni venias, ne ma mori facias (Gloriasa, Generosa)</p><p>Veni veni venias, ne ma mori facias (Gloriasa, Generosa)</p><p>Veni veni venias, ne ma mori facias (Gloriasa, Generosa)</p><br><p>Sephiroth!</p><p>Sephiroth!</p><br><p>Sephiroth!</p><br><p>Translation:</p><br><p>Burning inside<br />With violent anger<br />(x2)<br /><br />Sephiroth!<br />Sephiroth!<br /><br /><br />Burning inside<br />With violent anger<br />(x2)<br /><br />Sephiroth!<br />Sephiroth!<br /><br /><br />Fate - monsterous<br />And empty<br />(x2)<br /><br />Burning inside<br />With violent anger<br />(x2)<br /><br />Sephiroth!<br />Sephiroth!<br /><br /><br />Come, come, O come<br />Do not let me die<br />(x4)<br /><br />The winged one<br />Of the lower reaches<br /><br /><br />Come, come, O come<br />Do not let me die<br />(x4)<br /><br />Sephiroth!<br />Sephiroth!<br /><br />Sephiroth!</p><br><p>Okay, now here is the Advent Children version (which by the way includes a sexy metalic guitar solo while maintaining it's orchestrated format)</p><br><div class="quotebox">Noli manere, manare in memoria.</div><div class="quotebox">Noli manere, manare in memoria.</div><div class="quotebox"><br />Sephiroth, Sephiroth.<br /><br />Saevam iram, iram et dolorem.</div><div class="quotebox">Saevam iram, iram et dolorem.</div><div class="quotebox"><br />Sephiroth, Sephiroth.<br /><br />Ferum terribile, ferum fatum.<br /><br />Noli manare, manere in memoria.</div><div class="quotebox">Noli manare, manere in memoria.<br /></div><div class="quotebox"><br />Sephiroth, Sephiroth.<br /><br />Veni, mi fili. Veni, mi fili.<br />Hic veni, da mihi mortem iterum.<br />Veni, mi fili. Veni, mi fili.<br />Hic veni, da mihi...<br /><br />Noli manere in memoria.<br />Saevam iram et dolorem.<br />Ferum terribile fatum.<br />Ille iterum veniet.<br /><br />Mi fili, veni, veni, veni, mi fili.<br />Mi fili, veni, veni, veni, mi fili.<br />Mi fili, veni, veni, veni, mi fili.<br />Mi fili, veni, veni, veni, mi fili.<br /></div><div class="quotebox"><br />Mi fili, veni, veni, veni, mi fili.<br />(Qui mortem invitavis,)<br />Mi fili, veni, veni, veni, mi fili.<br />(Poena funesta natus,)<br />Mi fili, veni, veni, veni, mi fili.<br />(Noli nomen vocare.)<br />Mi fili, veni, veni, veni, mi fili.<br />(Ille iterum veniet.)<br /><br />Sephiroth, Sephiroth.<br /><br />Sephiroth.</div><div class="quotebox"></div><div class="quotebox">And the translation:</div><div class="quotebox"></div><div class="quotebox"><div class="quotebox">Won't remain, remain in memory. (x2)<br /><br />Sephiroth, Sephiroth.<br /><br />Raging anger, anger and misery. (x2)<br /><br />Sephiroth, Sephiroth.<br /><br />Fierce terror, fierce fate.<br /><br />Won't remain, remain in memory. (x2)<br /><br />Sephiroth, Sephiroth.<br /><br />Come, my son. Come, my son.<br />Come here, give me death once more.<br />Come, my son. Come, my son.<br />Come here, give me...<br /><br />Won't remain in memory.<br />Raging anger and misery.<br />Fierce, terrible fate.<br />The second advent.<br /><br />My son, come, come, come, my son. (x4)<br /><br />My son, come, come, come, my son.<br />(By death's invitation,)<br />My son, come, come, come, my son.<br />(Painful tainted birth,)<br />My son, come, come, come, my son.<br />(Won't call the name.)<br />My son, come, come, come, my son.<br />(The second advent.)<br /><br />Sephiroth, Sephiroth.<br /><br />Sephiroth. </div></div></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/okay_this_is_cool.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/moral_code.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ethics]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[morality]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[moral code]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[code of ethics]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[personal moral code]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-10-20T10:10:40-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Moral Code]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/moral_code.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Okay. I'm not going to argue the need for a moral code. I'm already very convinced of the necessity of a personal moral code of ethics. What I want to know is what you have determined to be your moral code. If possible, please post them in list format. I'm looking to adopt some of these things for myself if I really like it. Here's mine:</p><br /><p>1) Women and Girls are princesses. </p><p>      A) God counts their tears as a testament against those who make them cry.</p><p>      B) It is my responsibility to defend all women in all ways to the laying down of my life, if nessecery. No exceptions.</p><br /><p>2) It is my responsibilty to bring the defenseless to their feet.</p><p>3) It is my responsibility to bring the tyrants and oppressors to their knees.</p><p>4) My word is my blood. An oath must be accomplished or God's vengence be apon me.</p><p>5) I am responsible for my ability to do all of the above. If I am unable, it is my own fault.</p><br /><p>Post your own personal beleifs and code, if you would. ^_^</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/moral_code.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_update.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[writing]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[story]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[author]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-10-21T10:10:36-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA["The Gift" update]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_update.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>sorry if my writing sounds funny tonight, but I just spent eight hours writing a novella, so my writing oriented brain cells are overworked and all need a cup of Postem. So do I for that matter.

Well, I'm done with the manuscript of the first "The Gift" novella. I say the first, having originally thought that I wasn't even going to write more than a short story. This manuscript would provide a novella the size of most Scholastic novels. Before about noon today I thought that this was going to be one huge book and that I was only now getting to the start of the plot. I decided at the start of chapter ten that if I could drop the book off at a major cliffhanger, I could make the length of the book smaller, and do it as a two or more part series. My next move is editing. I have got a lot of work to do on editing. If anybody has any experience in publishing, could you talk to someone or recomend someone who'd be willing to assess a manuscript?

Final wordcount: Just over 34,500 words. So, fairly short, but that's understandable, since the plot is only just now going. This also discludes the epilauge I want to place in there...well...sort of a cross between an eppilauge and a preivew. It's not an eppilauge because it takes place after the second book starts, but it's not a preview since I won't use it word for word in the next book. More like a bridge between the two.

I'm going to talk to my English substitute Mrs. Martinez and see what she suggests as a next move. Maybe she will even be generous enough to assess the manuscript. ^_^ I wouldn't put it past her, she's cool and does stuff like that. But just to suggest a next move would incite a good deal of gratitude. I don't even know if incite is the right word to use right there, but like I said, my brain just popped out of the toaster, so I'm not going to go look it up. Bleh.

Oh, and Mrs. Twilight Moon, you aren't allowed to read this until it's published. You aren't getting a sneak peak just cuz the manuscript's finished.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_gift_update.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/bull.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[bull]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[grade]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bite me]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[screwed]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-10-31T04:10:37-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Bull]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/bull.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>My godamn Geometry teacher skrewed me. I should have had an A in her class, but she decided that I wasn't worthy of the grade because of one underpar assignment, and caused my grade to drop strait to an F. They make it impossible for me to switch teachers, so I'm just going to drop the class and take shitty packets. Now my parents are so pissed, and it's not even my fault. I got skrewed, and now I can't do a thing about it. So much for a B+ average. Everbody is always telling me that I am so smart, but if I have to work this hard to get a godamn 2.11 gpa, there's no way. My parents are all like, &quot;You aren't working very hard,&quot; which is bull. I worked my ass off for the grade I got, and if that's not good enough, I guess they're just going to have to find a son that is. I can't work any harder then I have been. I have worked to the best of my ability. This is the best I can do. Nobody can tell me I havn't worked for this! Why do they all try?! I know I sound like a freaking hormonal girl right now, since I'm all like &quot;poor pity me&quot;. I don't mean to sound like that. I don't want pity, all I want is is for someone to stop freaking screwing me over! God I hate this family. It's like I'm not good enough. I have to live up to all their expectations, which are just simply too high for me. They're going to have to learn to accept the best that I can do. I'm not saying that I want to be praised for low grades, but If I worked hard for them and the grade was not a result of laziness, I would like for them to back off and let me correct the mistake. For the love of god, why can't they understand?! This is what drives kids to scuicide, this kind of crap from their parents. I'll see them in Hell.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/bull.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/watashi_no_jiometsuri_no_sensei_wa_baka_to_daamu_aasu_da.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-11-01T09:11:53-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Watashi no jiometsuri no sensei wa baka to daamu aasu da.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/watashi_no_jiometsuri_no_sensei_wa_baka_to_daamu_aasu_da.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Oh yeah, and now I have to appologize. GR.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/watashi_no_jiometsuri_no_sensei_wa_baka_to_daamu_aasu_da.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/uh.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[fun]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[america]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[freedom]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[naked]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nude]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[streaking]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[^_^]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-03T05:11:55-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Uh...]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/uh.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Naked: Freedom or Dirty? </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/uh.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/personal_history.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[blogging]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[blog]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[history]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[stuff]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[journal]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-04T07:11:08-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Personal History]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/personal_history.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Okay, I'm just puting this here for future generations, so I'm not asking any modern bloggers to read it, just so it's here. It's an assignment I did for my history class. I just wanted it here so it might be preserved or something.</p><br><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Joshua Tobler</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">The Life and Story</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Chapter one: 1990-2005</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Joshua David Tobler</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Presented to the Social Studies Department</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Timpanogos High School</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">B4 United States History Class</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Tuesday, September 29, 2005</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">A little about me (as of 2005)</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Name: Joshua David Tobler</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Nicknames: Oh boy. Blackbelt Dolphin, BB, Blueberry Cobbler, Tobler, and many, many more.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Birthday: March 4, 1990</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Birthplace: North Bay in Ontario, Canada</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Family: My father is David Wane Tobler, who grew up here in Orem. My mother is a Canadian convert to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints: Colleen Mary Tobler; or Brown if you want her maiden name. I have three half sisters, because my mother’s first husband widowed her. Two of them are married, one with three little girls and the other with two little boys. The other is living in California. My one, true sister is engaged.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Hair Color: Depends on the season, usually blonde with natural highlights.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Height: About 5’5”, not quite.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Favorite Color: Depends. Usually green.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Favorite Food: Pizza, with either a combo of Diet Coke and Minute Maid Lemonade, or else Mt. Dew or Mt. Dew Code red.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Favorite Music Group: Tons. Probably The Who, but I drift</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Favorite Song: It used to be “On every street,” but that one no longer applies. It used to be my favorite because I was trying to find Alisa Green, my long lost friend and companion. I found her now, so now I have to pick a new one.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Favorite Movie: Any classic Sci-Fi. Probably the old Star Wars movies (IV, V, and VI). I’ll also take Terminator 2 (Edited version, of course)</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Favorite Actors: Me.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Favorite T.V. Shows: There’s nothing on TV anymore. Maybe the old Power Rangers, but those aren’t on anymore.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Favorite Book: Tennis Shoes among the Nephites and series by Chris Heimerdinger, or maybe Broken Sky by Chris Wooding. I guess I just have a thing for Chris’s.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Favorite Story: Final Fantasy VII has an extremely amazing storyline, even though it’s a video game.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Expertise: I’m a martial artist. I mostly study Tae Kwon Do, with some Haidong Gumdo and Capoeira in my study occasionally. I love to draw, animate, and work on the Computer, and I’m fairly good at all of these.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Birth-Crowning</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">My Mother was born the 9th of August in the year of our Lord, 1952 in Clinton, Ontario, Canada. She attended a Catholic school most of her life, even after converting to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints in 1969. She married Les Brady and had three little girls, before Les became critically ill and later died.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>My Father was born and raised in Orem, Utah. He served a mission to Ontario, Canada, where he met my mother. After returning to Utah, they remained in contact. They met at Ricks College in Idaho, and were later married. They lived for a number of years in North Bay, Ontario, where they had both me and my sister Erin. They later moved back to Orem in 1990, where they could be better fellowshipped by church members. They moved into a house in northern Orem, where I have lived all my life.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>Based on actual video footage of our family in 1990-1991, I can tell that our dollars were stretched. My dad found work at Utah Valley State College, while the two of them, along with help from the oldest of my sisters (half sisters, although they will from now hence be referred to as sisters), ran a nurses cap business from home.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>In 1993, my oldest sister Colleen was married to her childhood friend from Canada, and her personal convert to the church. Two years later, the next of my siblings, Amy was married. This put ease on my father’s wallet. It also made our house seem a whole lot bigger. I also got a bigger room.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>By the time I was ten, all four of my sisters had moved out. This made me the king of the throne, and a much bigger throne at that. My dad had progressed to the Director of his own branch of the technology department of UVSC. We turned my sisters old bedroom into the “guy’s room”, and even built a tree house. This is how it is today.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Early Memories</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">The earliest memories I can recall are consisted of what was, at the time, important to me. A favorite toy, Amy’s boyfriend singing me ‘A lion sleeps tonight’, crawling over everything I could climb over, under or through. I made it a habit to sleep beside my dad’s bed on the floor every weekend.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes">  </span>I remember Erin finally teaching me how to properly pronounce the “TH” phonetic.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">My earliest childhood friend was, without a doubt, Alisa Green. I was two, and she was three, when my oldest sister Colleen began babysitting her for her mother. I found out much later that he parents were divorced, and her father was not able to win custody, although he probably should have had it. Poor Alisa had a fairly rough childhood, and sometimes it felt as if I was her only relief. We lived for the days that she would come over and we would play ‘Party Wave’ (a game in which a small rubber pool was put on the trampoline and more or less bounced into the next life), or a sprinkler game, in which we would put the trampoline right over top of the sprinkler and bounce around, trying not to get wet. We’d climb trees; play on the computer, swordfight, whatever we could think of. I remember we built a fort using a secret compartment under my bed. We attended Chuck E. Cheese regularly. Heck, we got married! What five year old isn’t married to somebody right? But we actually thought we were husband and wife! We were the best of friends for years.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">She didn’t get much stability as a child. Her mother had to take work where she could find it, and that meant moving around a lot. Over the years, our visits became few and fewer. From what I gather from talking with her now, she lived in Orem, then in Provo, then in a house in Spanish Fork, where I attended her seventh birthday, and then came and visited me at Nickel-cade in Orem, before living with her father in Oregon. That day at Nickel-cade was the last time I saw her…until the summer of 2005. I made a promise to her in the parking lot of the arcade that no matter how long it took, I would find her. It took me eight years, but I eventually tracked her down.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">Other than my memories with her, I didn’t manage to retain much of my childhood. I remember a few of my other friends from church, but nothing quite as significant as my escapades with my beloved Alisa. The few memories I have are as follows: Colleen being married to Corry Aitchison in 1993, where I sat in the visitor center at Temple Square in Salt Lake while they were married in the temple itself. I remember two years later Amy being married to Jeremy Furgas in our back yard. Finally, the Christmas of 1998, when Alisa sent a box of Tinker Toys to me. I was so ashamed I hadn’t thought to give her something.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Family Life</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">Both of my parents have made family their highest priority. My father works to bring home the bacon, as well as offers countless bonding opportunities, from family vacations to motorcycle rides to Mesa Verde. My mother has always tried to raise her children to be the best people they can be, and to demonstrate a proper moral code. I have always felt able to open up to my parents and talk about just about anything with them. I am going to try and be the same kind of father to my children as my father is to me. I will also try to find a wife who has the same values as my mother.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">Although three of my four sisters were born under a different father, we have always been a tight-knit crew. There was such an age barrier that I never really got to know them very well, but they always looked after me, even from day one. My oldest sister married within the church and operates within the church actively, and plans to raise her children to be like her.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">My sister Amy fell away from the church, but is a great person still and we still see her quite a bit. She was married in 1995 to Jeremy Furgas, and has had two little boys since. She lived in the valley for a while, but eventually moved up north to Salt Lake, where she lives now. Laura also fell away from the church, but we still love her. She’s extremely talented and incredibly smart. She did a number of music jobs for a while, but eventually moved out to California to do financial work. We don’t see her much, but we’re looking forward to Christmas, when she plans to come home. Maybe it’s a far-fetched hope, but I want her to move back.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">My sister Erin moved up to Salt Lake, where she met Erik Johnson. They are going to be married next month. I wouldn’t say Erin fell away from the church, but she is more or less inactive. It makes me sad, but we’re still good friends. Now I’m the only one living at home. It’s not that bad, but I still would have liked a sibling that was close enough to me in age that I would be able to just hang out with them. But as I continue to drag farther and farther from the day of my birth, the distance between us is steadily shrinking.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">With all my family gone, a day in family life is like so: I wake up, I shower and get dressed, go downstairs to eat breakfast with the family, we study scriptures together, and then I head off to school. I go and suffer at school, and then come home. I do my homework before dinner, eat dinner, and do some kind of exercise after dinner, either Kyukido or Swimming, depending on the day. I come back, do any chores that I still have, personal scripture study, then hit the sack.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Education</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">My first educational experience was in Pre-school. I was four, and I attended a school run by a lady in our ward, Sister Eastman. The neighborhood favorite of the parents, many of the friendships I made while enrolled remain with me today. I don’t remember much of those days. I remember when I learned about a balloon and static electricity and how it makes your hair stand up. I remember learning about how pupils dilate, and how to make a pin cushion. I made a Christmas tree ornament, which remains on our tree to this day. I also remember graduation, where I got a graduation cap made from a paper cup and paper plate cut into a square.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">I attended all my elementary school years at Northridge Elementary, where the majority of my memory remains. I remember being instructed, against my will, in the fine art of music. I hated it. They would sit you in a room with a piano and a book that dealt with notes, whole notes, and nothing but the notes, so help me! They expected me to learn such classics as “Charley Over the Ocean,” and “Wishy-Washy-Wee.” I remember being instructed in the Macintosh computer, a useless piece of crap that Alpine School District seems to insist on teaching. If they would allow PC-based curriculum, some students (namely: me) would actually have developed useful skills early on.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">Junior High is a memory that I prefer not to dwell on. This was the awkward time in my life. I went in having virtually no friends, no organizational skills, no work ethic and almost no self-esteem. I had to attend Alpine Life and Learning Center, a prison-like trailer that smelled of feces seeping from rusty, leaky pipes in the floor and ceiling. They provided you with a textbook and half a quarter-semester worth of work, and expected you to finish it in considerably less time than it merited. You would check out multiple packets of said work and spend all day, from after school until eight o’clock doing this work and other homework, all to make up the grades that you weren’t able to hold up yourself. Those months of enrollment in that hell of a school is merely a blur to me, since I have pretty much blocked the memory out.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">As I write this, I have successfully completed the first ten weeks of High School. Thus far, it is inexpressibly superior to Junior High in every way. I have come to grips with myself on who I am, I have more confidence, and increased sense of dependency on the choices that I am making right now. I have found the place into the puzzle in life that I fit, or rather, come to grips with the fact that I do not fit. For the first time in my life, that is not a deterrent in my progress. I simply need to build a new puzzle, or life, around me that accommodates <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">my</i> shape, rather than trying to change to fit into the puzzle that the world tells me I should.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Other Activities</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">On March 28th (ish), of 1999, I joined Royal West Martial Arts in Lindon, Utah; just near my old Junior High School. The instructor, Meda West, is the wife of Headmaster Royal J. West, the founder of the chain of schools, which later grew to become the largest chain of martial arts schools within the American Kyukido Federation, and among the most popular in Utah, as well as in the rest of the Western United States, and even as far as Mexico. The art of Kyukido (Korean for “The Way of the Spark, or Explosion), was founded by Grandmaster Ok Hyung Kim, and combines traditional Tae Kwon Do (Korean for the way of the hand and foot), Hap Ki Do (The way of the coordinated inner power), Judo (Japanese wrestling style; defined as The way of little effort), Okinawan, Traditional Japanese, and Polynesian weapon styles, as well as modern renditions of self defense techniques. Kyukido has become, over a period of more than thirty years, a melting pot of nearly all relevant Korean and Japanese martial disciplines.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">I joined and fell instantly in love with the art. I progressed quickly in the ranking system, learning progressively new moves, styles, weapons, and forms, all combining to teach me the discipline that many martial styles are renowned for. I was taught the theory of power, I was taught to respect my instructor and all senior ranks. I was taught to conduct myself in a respectful manner. I was taught to respect the teachings of Kyukido and to never misuse them. I was taught to always respect the rights of others. I was taught to strive for comradery and peace in the world. But probably most important, I learned to always protect those weaker than myself, no matter what. I was taught courtesy, humility, integrity, perseverance, self control, and indomitable spirit.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in">The teachings of Kyukido laid the foundation for a successful life. The discipline and confidence it taught me will remain with me, always. After only four years in the program, I had attained the rank of Ichidan, or “Master of Basics.” Because of my involvement in ALLC, I was unable to attend for a very long period of time, slowing my progress, but I remain undaunted. I now work for my Nidan, at which point I will be able to train a class of my own. Within a few more years, I hope to attain Sandan, which should provide me with the skills necessary to open my own school under the Royal West name.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center">Significant events of 1990 AD</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align="center"><p> </p></p><ul><ul><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">First Elections in Romania</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />The first free elections in 53 years occurred in May.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">German Reunification</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />After the wall fell, the push towards reuniting the two Germany's was set, October 3, 1990.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Gene Therapy debuts</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />In Bethesda Maryland on September, used to treat ADA deficiency<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Margaret Thatcher resigns</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />After passing a flat tax called the &quot;poll tax&quot; which lead to rioting, and trying to block the EC's plan for a common currency, her rivals began calling for her resignation. She resigned in November and was replaced by John Major.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Contraceptive Implant Approved by FDA</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />Norplant is the first implant contraceptive approved by the FDA.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Smoking on Domestic Airplane Flights is Banned</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">New movie rating</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />NC-17 is passed in order to allow for an adults-only rating without the stigma of an X rating.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Spotted Owl Added to the threatened species list</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />The timber industry was of course quite outraged, since this would protect the old growth forests of the Pacific Northwest and cost jobs.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Sandinistas voted out of Nicaragua,</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />Chamorro was elected president, the first female president of Central America<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Iraq</span></b><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"> invades Kuwait</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />Saddam Hussein accuses Kuwait of undercutting Iraq's petroleum revenues and of stealing from a border oil field. Kuwait's offers concessions considered inadequate to Hussein, so he sends in 100,000 troops. Kuwait's army flees along with the king. Iraq is then condemmed by the Arab League, the Soviets and especially the US who sends in 500,000 troops to defend Saudi Arabia and prepare for an invasion.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Three Tenors perform duing World Cup Soccer Finals</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />Jose Carreras, Placido Domingo, and Luciano Pavarotti unite to perform, and later record an album and a video. The album reaches 43 on the US pop charts, the highest a classical album reaches on a US pop chart since the 1960s. Their performance is however widley panned by music critics who label them &quot;past their prime&quot;<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Liberia</span></b><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"> is invaded by Charles Taylor</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />A former junta member who was driven out of the country accused of embezzlement, he invades the country with 150 Libyan trained guerrillas. The government responds by attacking the Gio and Mano groups, which then retaliate against the goverment, ripping apart the country.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Mapplethorpe show results in controversy</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />Cincinnati files obscenity charges against museum director Dennis Barrie for displaying Robert Mapplethorpe's work, some of which featured children's genitals and sadmomasochistic sex. This occurs at a time when Jesse Helms begins his crusade against goverment funding of artwork.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Dr. Jack Kevorkian assists his first </span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />June 1990, he assists 54 year old Janet Adkins, who was suffering from Alzheimer's disease. This goes against the Hippocratic oath, &quot;I will give no deadly medicine to anyone if asked nor suggest any such counsel&quot;<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">The Hubble space telescope is launched into orbit</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />At a cost of $1.5 million, the telescope was launched with a lot of expectations of success. Once in orbit however, one of the mirrors was discovered to be incorrectly ground, resulting in blurred pictures. In 1993 it was repaired by a Space Shuttle mission.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Clean Air Act passed</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Manuel Noreiga turns himself in to US Military</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />Ending his stand-off inside the Vatican embassy, he returned to the US to face drug trafficing charges.<br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 12pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Nelson Mandela is freed</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br></span></li><li class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; COLOR: black; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-list: l0 level2 lfo1; tab-stops: list 1.0in; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma">Africanized Honey Bees first enter U. S.</span></b><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><br />The Africanized Honey Bees, the agressive honey bees which escaped from Brazil in 1957, were first discovered in the United States at the border town of Hidalgo, Texas in October of 1990. They later would spread throughout all of the Southwest U. S.<br></span></li></ul></ul><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="FONT-SIZE: 10pt; FONT-FAMILY: Tahoma"><p> </p></span></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto">Source: <a href="http://www.largelink.net/time1990.ht"><span style="COLOR: windowtext; TEXT-DECORATION: none; text-underline: none">http://www.largelink.net/time1990.ht</span></a>m</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto" align="center">Historical Ties<br />(My place in history)</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>Before the eleventh year of my life, I never paid attention to the news, which means much history slipped by me. Before then, the rest of the world didn’t matter to me. The only thing that mattered was my world. A soft, safe, sheltered life in the highlands of the Wasatch Front; containing myself, my friends, my family, my school, which before then made up the entirety of my life. I suppose this is still the case…only now I acknowledge the existence of the world. I am constantly trying to enlighten my understanding of distant ideas, and <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">always</i> paying attention to the news. Today’s news is tomorrow’s history.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>Because my connection with the events of the world, I will not limit this section to the events I remember. I will outline all of the significant events in the world within my lifetime. Unfortunately, I must be brief. I must only point out the most significant to my life, which means I can’t go into details on every little thing.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>The 90’s were, as all of the eras in the history of the twentieth century, a time of change. The world was getting used to new ideas and changing age old views. Traditions lost their savor, other traditions were formed. In the year that followed my birth, there arose a new scare in European countries due to HIV and AIDS. Rumors of infected blood being circulated drove France and other countries into an alarm. A mummified corpse estimated to be five-thousand years old was found frozen in the Austrian Alps. A terrorist suicide bomber killed the third Gandhi Indian nationalist, Rajiv Gandhi (no relation to renowned nationalist Mahatma Gandhi). The Russian nation experienced a good deal of change in this year. Historians have argued that this was the year that communist, soviet Russia met its end. Protestors and rebels and a failing economical system added up to the resigning of the last communist dictator of the nation. This was also the year that St. Petersburg earned its identity back from its former communist oppressors (before this year, it was known as Leningrad). Probably the most known event from this year is the beginning of Operation Dessert Storm, or the First Iraq War. America stepped up and fought against a terrible dictator and evil man who was attempting to steal the Oil wells in Kuwait. Some argue that our motivation for entering the war was to protect our oil rights in Kuwait, but I like to believe that we entered because we had the fortitude to protect a weaker country that was about to be bullied into submission by an evil dictator. It makes sense, because the U.N. had a trade agreement with Iraq, and their grasp on Kuwait’s petroleum would have been virtually ineffective of our economics. Perhaps I am wrong, but I would rather not be told. I didn’t ask. This operation was perhaps hardest because of our earlier cooperation with Iraq in their fight against Iran. In this case, the enemy of my enemy is <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">not</i> my friend. The weapons we supplied Iraq with were the same weapons they had taken and bit us in the butt with during this war.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>In 1992, scientists discovered cave paintings estimated to be twenty-seven-thousand years old in a cave near Marseilles. This was the year that senator and all time meat head President Clinton won the election, proving the inability of this nation to understand the true nature of their leaders despite their political platform…or else everybody knew his nature and a majority just didn’t care. We’ll revisit Clinton later. This was also the year that ended two decades of social and political contention between whites and blacks of South Africa. This is seen as their equivalent to the Reverend Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. Civil Rights Movement’s success.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>The following year, NASA determined that the Hubble Telescope was nearing the end of its orbital career. Fearing the loss of any information that the telescope would possibly provide in the future, a manned shuttle mission was launched to repair the satellite. This is the year that the Internet began to become popular. Although it didn’t have <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">nearly</i> the effect on society that in serves at the moment (I’m getting <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">all</i> of this information from the web right now), this is seen as the first time that the public had access to the internet via Web browser. This year the republic of Czechoslovakia split into Slovakia and The Czech republic. This year saw continued violence against soviet remnants in Georgia and Moscow. This is the year of the first World Trade Center bombing. Al Qaeda, possibly the most known evil organization of the Middle East, in an act of Jihad (holy war), drove a truck full of explosive chemicals into the underground parking of the Two Towers, and detonated, killing many and injuring many more.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>1994 witnessed yet another earthquake in Los Angeles. Due to preparation in the wake of the last major quake earlier on, the death toll was considerably less then it could have been. Nonetheless, it was a terrible tragedy. Yet another cave was discovered whose paintings were dated 30,000 years old or older. This was the year of the rebellion in Haiti. The United States took part in overthrowing the government and handing over power to a new structure. This year was the year of one of the worst violence in the history of the African continent. In an attempt at ethnic cleansing, 800,000 people were killed in Rwanda. The U.S. did nothing until three days after the event took place. They had known for weeks that the violence was about to break out. They refused to step in and put a stop the “Hate Radio” broadcast that drove the people into such an appalling crime, saying that it would “Violate the Freedom of Speech”. 800,000 men, women, and children did not have to die. 95,000 children were orphaned, most dieing later.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>Japan, in the year of 1995, battled two crises that took them both by surprise. An earthquake hit the one place that could have possibly been more prepared, Kobe. In Osaka, the largest credit union collapsed, leaving the country in a state of financial panic. Rwanda saw even more killing, as massacres saw the death of many in prison camps. This time, the United States provided aid, insufficient, but aid nonetheless. This is the year that the general public began truly understanding the strife between the Arabs and the Israelites. Earlier, the Jews were given the land of Israel by United States forces, as an effort to give them proper housing in an area with minimal violence from Arabs. The Arabs were kicked out of land, and were furious. Many extremist organizations waged a war against the new nation of Israel, eventually killing their president.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>In the following year, Mad Cow Disease was discovered in British Beef, causing a panic. Other nations refused to import. In America, a massive lawsuit against multiple tobacco companies wrapped up, and said companies were forced to pay millions in reparations. This year held further violence in both Iraq, and in areas near Rwanda, where the Hutu, the same race of Africans that were murdered in the Rwanda genocide were forced to flee refugee camps. This was the year the Taliban came to power in Afghanistan. Laws were passed that intensely limited the freedom of women. Public executions of women were committed in the streets.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>A Monster Antimatter Fountain was found in the core of the Milky Way Galaxy. Negative Electric gasses millions of degrees hot spewed forth from what appeared to be a reverse black hole. The nature of the fountain is unknown. Scottish wizards clone sheep from adult sheep DNA. More violence broke out in the Middle East and northern African nations.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>1998 marked the beginning of the “Internet Boom.” Email replaces snail mail virtually overnight. Websites were launched hundreds at a time. Search engines, online libraries, and network gaming all contributed to the largest communication network in the history of the planet and its subsequent thirst for more. Pakistan became an Islamic country at this time. The United States launched a number of cruise missiles in Africa and the Middle East. Ouch. This is the year that President Clinton was found having an affair in the Whitehouse. He publicly denied the allegation, which got him impeached. Sucker!</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>Internet explosion continued in 1999. Someone was able to make a balloon flight around the world. The stupid freaking senate acquitted Clinton of the charges, on a technicality.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>2000. New year, new decade, new century, new millennium. Y2K scare. People were afraid that computers that used the abbreviated year count (’98, ’99 etc) would begin counting back at the beginning of their clock, measuring over one hundred years off. A number of potential problems had the capacity to arise, but the panic proved to be unjustified. The sequencing of the human genome was completedish. DNA researchers were unable to perfect the research, but made a rough equivalent to completion. NASA and joined other nation’s space programs began to work together to build the International Space station. The station would be able to facilitate multiple astronauts for extended periods of time. First step in expanding our exploration of outer space. Violence in Israel continued. This was the year that Bush was elected. The contest was so close that Al Gore demanded three recounts of Florida’s votes. In the end, Bush one in the Electoral College, while Gore won the popular vote. This marks the first time that the President was not the crowd favorite.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>The next year holds many advances in sciences, updates in the situations in the Middle East, and so forth, but this all means very little to me. I remember waking up that morning. I was in the late track of elementary school, so I had a little while to get ready. I gathered up the things in my backpack, and opened the door of my room. I looked across the hall into my mother’s room. I saw something in her eyes that wasn’t her. I saw fear. She was lying in her bed, staring into the television. She told me to come over and sit on the bed. I looked into the television, and beheld something that I thought you would only see in movies. Two massive, New York buildings shimmered in the Big Apple sky. Or, I should say, one shimmered. The other tower looked like it came strait from a Godzilla movie. It looked like Godzilla had roasted a piece of the building, and then took a big bite out of it.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>My mother explained to me that this was the World Trade Center. Evil men had hijacked the plane, and had driven it strait into the tower. Those in the far tower were told not to panic or try to leave, because they were safe. I marveled at the humungous pillar of smoke rising from the tower, and the many little dots tumbling out of the windows, breaking like egg shells on the pavement nearly a thousand feet below. They were trying to escape the scalding flames of the building.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto" align="center"></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto" align="center"></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto" align="center"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>I went to School. My first period was Social studies with Mr. Bandley, a teacher who had been working in this area for nearly forty years. Just before the class began, I told my friend Lexie, “My God. Lexie, we’ve been bombed!” She didn’t believe me. As class began, Mr. Bandley explained the situation to us. By this time, the second tower had been bombed in a similar fashion. Both towers, by the time I heard more about it, had fallen to the ground, collapsing on themselves, killing thousands of trapped victims, and the firefighters and other servicemen and women who had rushed in to help people get out.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto" align="center"></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-ALIGN: center; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto" align="center"></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>I will never relive these memories without breaking into tears. This was what brought America together, for the first time in this generation, as a single nation. I will right no more concerning the history after these events in the world. Anything after this…it’s meaningless to me. It goes far beyond the bounds of anticlimactic. The emotions I will feel that are tied to this event have changed me forever.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; mso-margin-top-alt: auto; mso-margin-bottom-alt: auto"><span style="mso-tab-count: 1">            </span>Following these attacks, Bin Laden’s organization took credit for the attack. Satellite photo intelligence found camps in Afghanistan and other areas, in where the United States instantly went into war. President George W. Bush vowed to destroy and eliminate the terrorist threat. He said that the greatest freedom we enjoy is the freedom from fear, and God help us, we will defend that freedom as we have them all: with the blood of the valorous that go and fight for what is right. Within a few short months, the Taliban had been eradicated, and Afghanistan rid of the infestation. The terrorist camps in that area were cut down like the swine within them. Although Bin Laden was not captured or killed, his second in command, as well as most of his funding and training was cut off. This marked the most powerful war on terror ever witnessed on the face of this planet, subsequent of the worst event in our great nation’s short but incredible history. God Bless America!</p><br></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/personal_history.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/selffulfilling_destiny.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[destiny]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sweet]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fate]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[chance]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[alisa]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[circumstances]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[preordination]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-05T03:11:24-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Self-fulfilling destiny]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/selffulfilling_destiny.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Okay, whoever reads these are probably sick of hereing me rant about Alisa by now, but...oh wait...Alisa's practically the only one who reads these anyway, so what do I care?</p><br><p>On a pre-blog note, I am a firm beleiver in God's hand in everything. He may not cause everything to happen the way it does, as much of it is up to human interferance, but he chooses how the aftermath of tragedies and successes play out. I don't call it destiny, like it's all written in stone, but everything happens for a reason, and it will all be right in the end.</p><br><p>Alright, follow me on this. Alisa came into my life, more or less, because her mother had to work hard to keep them fed and stuff. I met her as a result of her circumstances piling up to bite her butt. Likewise, it was this same ordeal that took her away from me. And yet again, it was these things that brought her back. Had she not needed to vent her emotions, she never would have started blogging. Had she not blogged, she never would have been a returned hit on google. Had she not been on Google, I wouldn't be talking about her right now...well...yes I would, but my blogs would all be like, &quot;Does anybody know where I can find an Alisa Green that used to live in Utah&quot;</p><br><p>So Alisa, the next time you ask &quot;why me?&quot;, think about it that way.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/selffulfilling_destiny.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/another_update.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[writing]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[gift]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[the gift]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-07T09:11:47-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Another Update]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/another_update.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I finished a good solid edit and a half of the overall manuscript. I chose to completely blow the epilauge out. I didn't like it. A. It will be a limiting factor on my developing storyline. B. It's just anticlimactic. I kept a copy of it so that I could remember my original inspiration that will become book 2, but I may want to change the way it works out. I just finished printing a manuscript. I'll run it past my parents. I may pick up the extra 3,000 words that I need to officialy call this thing a novel! I can pick up tips on what's clear and unclear, overused words, that kind of stuff. Yay! I'm happy! I printed a manuscript!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/another_update.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/another_gift_update.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-11-11T12:11:26-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Another Gift update]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/another_gift_update.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>My dad is going thru the manuscript. He's going to act as my &quot;pre-assessment&quot; editor. Before I show this to a profesional, I want the opinion of another third party, as well as some advice on overused words, unclear messages, what I should re-write, leave out, simplify, just basically whatever. I started working on book two...three times. The first two are crap, and I think I forgot to save the third. I still have a handwritten copy tho. Yay.</p><br><p>Anyone who would like to call up a favor and ask if someone would be willing to give me a free asessment, you're more than welcome to. ^_^</p><br><p>WH</p><p>SSUUTB</p><p>WGS</p><p>W</p><p>MSTO</p><p>IY</p><p>HAYG, AYBABTU. YAOTWTD</p><p>WYS?</p><p>YHNCTSMYT. HHH.</p><br><p>Anybody who gets this is SO a nerd. (Watch, Alisa will either get it on her first try or else scan over it again to be sure she is worthy of the nerd status.lol)</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/another_gift_update.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/camping_football_and_mt_dew.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[japan]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[war]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[camping]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sand dunes]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rock and roll]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[camp]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[football]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[utah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[injustice]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[relocation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[topaz]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[internment]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-12T11:11:42-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Camping, Football, and Mt. Dew]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/camping_football_and_mt_dew.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Wow. When things are wound up to tight, go camping.</p><br><p>Sand dunes. The influx from the old 3rd ward (making up the bulk of the young men's leaders) had the same tradition as the old 2nd ward (the two of which combined are the new 9th ward): The sand dunes. We went down, and Morgan and I dug a huge hole (the dunes have the best hole-diggin sand on the planet). It was probably the biggest hole I ever dug. It must have been 3'6&quot; across and 4'6&quot; down. It would have been even bigger had I made it wider to start with. You get to a point and you just run out of diggin space. That was a big freakin hole tho. And everybody's reading this going, &quot;why did he dig a hole?&quot; The answer is very simple. I felt like it.</p><br><p>You know, it's fun playing capture the flag and frisbey and all that good stuff, but just getting out and camping is something magical. It's like your problems don't exist, or else they all become really easy to solve. You're filled with the spirit and brought together in a way you never before dreamed of. I imagine the young women must have something to do the same thing for them, but there's no WAY it's anything like camping. I know sometimes they get to go out and do the girl's camp, which is great, but I would just think it's not enough. </p><br><p>I should suggest the idea of a two way service project. We hold a combined campout. We get there and the boys emediately set up the cooking gear. The girls cook everybody dinner, while the boys set up the girls' tents plus their own. In the morning, the girls would cook breakfast as well and the guys would take down and pack up everybody's tents. It would be AWESOME! I just don't think the girls would like it. Plus I doubt that the bishoprick would approve of the two youth groups sleeping within walking distance of each other, especially not after a fireside (firelight can be made to be EXTREMELY romantic). Maybe they could have all the leaders stay back to back between the camp sites. I don't know, just an idea.</p><br><p>So Seiko (the Japanese English teacher who is staying with us) lived in Hawaii for a long time. Her Hanaii (Adopted) father in Hawaii is a Japanese-American who lived in Hawaii during WWII. Emediately following pearl harbor, all the Japanese-Americans (most of whom were CITEZENS) were evacuated and forced to live in internment camps, on of which is at Topaz mountain in central Utah. Some of these were young men who volenteered to fight against Japan to defend the freedom that they had been robbed of when they were sent to camp. Some volenteered while in camp! Yet their mothers were forced to live in the camps nonetheless. It was a time of war. The American Government was so afraid that they would deny their own citezens of the rights guarenteed them in the American Constitution. No trial or anything. Nobody that was relocated was ever discovered to be involved in espianoge (sp?). Seiko's Hanaii father was one of these young men who were injustly interned. Japan didn't even recognize him as a Japanese!</p><br><p>Anyway, since we were down in the Little Sahara anyway, we had Mom bring Seiko down to Topaz and view the ruins of the camp. We saw the showers, the coal chute, the hospitals, a lot of stuff. It was great. The entire camp was dismantled and abandoned, and all that were left were the ruins of the foundations. She bought a little piece of Topaz found on the mountain to send back to her Hanaii father. It was a really cool experience.</p><br><p>Driving back, Dad and I turned on the Radio and listened to the BYU-Wyoming game. There we were. Father and son in a pickup truck full of sandy camping gear, sipping Mt. Dew and listening to a football game on the radio. THAT is how life is supposed to be. That is pure, unadulterated, life.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/camping_football_and_mt_dew.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/chapter_11_or_1_i_havnt_figured_out_which.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[writing]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[drugs]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[magic]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[book]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[gift]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[novel]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mexico]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[chapter]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-13T12:11:18-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Chapter 11 (or 1, I havn't figured out which)]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/chapter_11_or_1_i_havnt_figured_out_which.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Alright. I promised myself I wouldn't give anybody any more sneak-peaks. I'm not sure I'm going to include this chapter, and even if I do it will undergo some serious change. I don't want to feel obligated to include this in the first book, so It was going to be the 1st chapter of the second book, but the 2nds book starts emediately after the first so I can't put it in since it's two years later. I don't know. Basically, this chapter, wherever it goes, is not going to be included until I've written up to that point. I'm ranting I know but bare with me. This is just one idea for the direction I may want to go, and it includes no spoilers. I think it's alright to put in, don't you?</p><br><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">*** Chapter 11 (Bridge)</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">What is The Gift? I know what it looks like, I know what it does, but what is it? Is it the way your biology is arranged when you have these abilities? Is it some kind of energy given off by those who are chosen to protect each other? I don’t know. That’s what I hope to find out, but I can’t be sure I’ll even live that long.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">I pulled my motorcycle around the corner, into the parking lot of the Wendy’s. I pulled the keys out of the ignition and unlocked the back compartment. I slipped my helmet in and locked it. My black, leather boots crunched the loose dirt on the sidewalk. I opened the door, holding it for a family going in for a late evening meal.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Hey…uh…jus’ gimme som’m off your dollar menu,” I said, judging the weight in my pocket.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><span style="mso-spacerun: yes"> </span></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">A burger wasn’t nearly enough to satisfy three days of hunger, but it would have to do. Gas money was getting expensive, even for a motorcycle, and I didn’t know how far I had to go. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught a glimpse at bright red shag. I shook it off. I was seeing visions of my friends all the time now. I could have sworn I saw Aaron and Hannah the other day in Wyoming. I was falling victim to fatigue and mental stress. I had to find rest soon. I had a tent in the side compartment of the bike, but I hadn’t thought to bring sufficient sleeping pads or a bag.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">I finished up my burger, and got up to head back out to my bike. I wanted to make it as far as Billings before dawn, and I was avoiding the highway whenever possible. I pushed the door open, to see the reflection of that same head full of red hair. I was sure of it this time. I wasn’t hallucinating. He was here. “I thought I might run into you,” I said, without looking over my shoulder.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“You thought you could escape me? You bite-monkey!”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">I felt a relatively playful punch hit my arm. I turned around and threw an equally offish punch to his shoulder. Standing before me was the red-headed lump of my high school days. He had grown a bit, but so had I. I was now standing at his eye level. Waves of teal brotherhood long past shot through us. Here was my old friend, Kyo-kun.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">*** </p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“So what?” I asked him, over the salt stained table. “You livin’ up here with your mom now?”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Yeah,” He said. “Did my senior year up here. Once I was legal to move out, I saw no reason to stick around mormonville. Moved up here ‘n’ now I’m on the waiting list for the Navy. How ‘bout you?<span style="mso-spacerun: yes">  </span>I thought you was gonna go be a good little church boy. You were gonna go to Japan and serve Jesus and what not,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“I was,” I said.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“So…what?”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“I decided that someone needed my help more then them.”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“You’re out lookin’ for what’s-her-face aren’t ya? You really just ought to let the police…”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">My fist hit the table and stripped a bolt or two on the underside. “The <b style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal">danged</b> police were the ones who took her!” I yelled.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Calm down. How many bad cops could there be involved anyway? And talk quieter. We’re in public.”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Enough cops,” I said. “If there were at least seven in the precinct of one of the reputedly most conservative minded areas in America, I can only imagine how big this thing really is,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">He seemed to brood on that for a moment.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“I don’t know what to do,” I said, putting my face in my hands. I inhaled hard. “It’s been two years, and there hasn’t been so much as a clue. I just…I don’t know what I’m doing. I’m just going from place to place. Checking news reports…I’m never gonna find her this way. I just <i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">can’t</i> give up! I don’t know what else to do,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Lucky for you I have something that might make your job a little easier,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">I looked up. “What?”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Dollars on you’ve never heard of Chan Viejo have you?”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“I don’t think so,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">He went on, “Anyway, he was this Mexican crime lord down in the jungle somewhere. He owned like a hundred acres of marijuana or something.”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“So what?” I said, trying not to sound impatient.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“He was causing a whole bunch of trouble to the government in Mexico and Guatemala, and his stuff was showing up in the states too. He was on the news a lot, until they caught him. January Fifth, 1990.”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“What does this have to do with Lexie?”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“He’s claiming to be her real father,” He said.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">I blinked. My initial thought was “right, now that she’s on the news, he just wants some publicity.” But what if it were true? He might have heard the report and recognized some of that “tribes of Israel” crap. If he knew what they wanted her for, maybe he would know where to find her.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Where’s he being held?” I demanded.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Hold on a ticket! There’s more,” He said. “After she decided to become invisible, he tried to contact you and those other punks you ditched us for,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Aaron and Riley?” I asked.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Yeah them. I don’t know about them, but I know about you,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“What about me?”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“You disappeared after graduation. Nobody knows where you are,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Good,” I shot.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“His boys gave the message to me. Figured if anyone could find you I could. You know me; I’m,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">“Dead sexy, yes Kyo, I know. Just gimme the message,”</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">*** </p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">He offered to buy me a drink. I declined, saying I had a long way to go. He offered to let me stay with him, but I needed to get going. If I used up the rest of the caffeine pills I had, I could drive right through the night and sleep in Utah for the first time since I left. He consented, and gave me a generous parting gift of a hundred bucks and sent me on my way.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">I slipped my helmet back on, and took out the note that Kyo had given me. He said that he had to have some guy translate it from Spanish, and it wasn’t the greatest translation ever. It read:</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">Dear Mister Tobler,<br></i></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt; TEXT-INDENT: 0.5in"><i style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">I no that you have been looking for my Linda. They took her from me when they took me, and I didn’t no where, until now. She carries in her the blood of the Lamaya, the ancient ones. She is a Sheikan, a whitch from the old days. That is why they want her. They are not of this world Mister Tobler. They come from a world that we cannot si. The police oficers that attacked you were possessed. It was the spirits who wanted her, not the police oficers. That also means that you haven’t killed any of them. All you did was wound their hosts. They will still find you. You cannot kill them, not while you’re in this world. I will show you what I mean, but first you must do something for me. I will help you find my Linda if you will get me out of here. If you don’t help me, I’ll get out myself. I want my daughter back, Mister Tobler.<br></i></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><p> </p></p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">I crumpled the note up in my hand. I fastened the chinstrap on the helmet and fired up the engine and kicked the stand. I bade one final farewell at Kyo, before I ripped off into the night.<span style="mso-spacerun: yes">  </span>The Highway is a lonely ally. It’s November, and it’s cold. The moon lights the way before me. I have no wish to free a criminal from jail. But this nightmare is haunting me, and only I can end it. Tonight is going to be one long ride. Tomorrow, I ride for Veracruz.</p><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><br></p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/chapter_11_or_1_i_havnt_figured_out_which.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/cougs.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[suck]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[football]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[call]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[utah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[byu]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cougars]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[u of u]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[utes]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ref]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cougs]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rise and shout]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-20T04:11:43-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Cougs]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/cougs.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Dang. We lost. But hey, if that bloody ref hadn't made that stupid call in the last second, we probably would have one or at leat lost in double overtime. Gosh! Fricken anal ref. I don't like him.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/cougs.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/most_obscenely_random_blog_yet.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[blogging]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[blog]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[wtf]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[stuff]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[random stuff]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-21T12:11:11-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Most obscenely random blog yet]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/most_obscenely_random_blog_yet.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>I have nothing to blog about so I'm just going to randomly write stuff down becasue it's healthy.</p><br><p>you know I really shouldn't but I do the girls who wear imodest clothing are actually kind of hot. I'm going to have to train myself not to look at them because all boys have the tendancy to do dirty things even the best of us like sarge anmd i can'dt spell his name but oh well. I filmed a movie with scott and swiff and kenshin but kenshin was the statistic and she always wears belly shirts and i tel her not to and i never think anything of it but when she wore it as the statistic it really bugged me because no matter  how hard I tried I couldn't look away and the worst part was is that i wasn't lookng at her face because her face was under a mask i m so bad i need to stop thinking dirty stuff in other news im writing a random blog and probably revealing information that i shouldnt hiromi sed ot be so mean and i told myself that i would never hang around her but its so hard becasue shes so nice when she's being nice but she can be a brat sometimes I can't wait till im sixteen and then i get to date alisa and maybe other girls actually definately other girls becasue im not supposed to heave a steady girlfriend thru highschool and besides she's so busy and we live so far apart. in august I can drive other people without my parents so I probably won't date her much until then but probably some because i'm to lumpy and can't wait that long she's really cool I can't stop loking at that picture of all of us and me and her asleep in the back of everybody else. This is one extremely long runon centance but thats okay because im just doing this to unwind like a rubber band. I flicked a rubber band but it went around my thumb from my index finger instead of from my pinky and i was holding it too close to my nipple and it snapped it and it hurt. I even cried a littbe bit but I didn't let anyone see. I tryi not to cry when I can help it and hold on alisa's talking to me. she's having problems with boys all girls have problems with boys my neck heurts and im not usin ghtr delete key when i spell things wrong so bite me. there are lots of girls i might want t o date eventually but only a few might actuallyw want too. that's okay because they're all really cool. I shouldn't talk abut oteher girls in this blog because I todl alisa that I wouldn't but I will because theres nothingeslse to talk about. I need new pajamas and I don't have enogh boxers. briefs suck but I have no money so I have to use them until I can get more money and bi me some more boxers. I have really nice polyester boxers without like some kind of sparklies on them but my facorite is my control freak boxxers. I cut the tag off those and now they're the most comfortable ones I have. </p><br><p>dating is cool but I wish I had waited until I was sixteen. I told myself that having a girlfriend wasn't dating but you had to go on a date to be dating and then I realized that I was having dates becasue it was me and her and osmetimes we were alone and she dind'nt have enough respect for herself to stand up for her honor. If I was a real man I would stand up for her honer so she wouldn't ahve to but i'm too weak in the spirit. I'm glad I told her that we shouldn't gho out becasue if I hand't something would have happened. Gosh I wish I hdan't have dated back then. From now on I won't date until I'm sixteen, even though I already have. It's like seeing an R rated movie. Just becasue you already have doesn't make it alright to see more. It's not aqn all or nothing deal. When you decide I already won't watch r rated movies it's not ok to see the ones ou already saw. maybe that makes sno sense ans an analogy but whatever you get the picture. If your still reading this you need to get a life becasue it's incoherent and I m just mumbling on and on becasue that's healthy to do once in a while</p><br><p>I wish I wasn't so weak. Bboth physically and spiritualy. I really can't do the things I want to in either area. I want to be a worthy priesthood holder but I can't and I want to be good at football but I can't. I'm not built for either. Once I start doing Iwhat Im supposed to I hope that the lord will strengthen me in both areas. I will be faster , stronger, and more spiritual and that shoes. I guess women have special pwores that allow them to see the light of christ. That seems so bisible for people bu myabey im just too used to seeing it to recognise it. I guess it's sort of like the gift, only not really becasue the light of christ ban be with anybody who gas received it but the4 gift is only in certain peope. I havn't written in the gift in a while. too bad. I wish that I had the apatioece to write nonstop. I'm going to have to finish the second one and send them in together becasue if I don't then the publsiher won'e tknow what the heck it's like and I don't write good enough so he wont' know what the heck it's about until both novells hav finished. I'm getting close to the part about the other world in the secnd one in fact the next part i write will be in the other world i think but maybe not. I have too plots goinmg t the same time now and it makes it much more interesting to follow each one seperately.</p><br><p>I think I'm done now. I hope I didn't disclose anything that was too personal. If there is, just tell me about it before too many people see it.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/most_obscenely_random_blog_yet.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/sigh.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-11-23T02:11:49-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[sigh]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/sigh.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>You know, the girls have it the worst as far as emotional meltdowns and stuff like that, but that doesn't mean that the guys don't have it at all. That's the only reason that I can explain me recent bleh of an attitude toward life. I'm just down. I put on a happy face and try to be the least horemonal I can be, for the sake of my manhood, but when the mask comes off, I feel like crap.</p><br><p>I'm stuck in The Gift sequel. I kinda think I'm going to need to finish the second one in order to get the first one published. I'll send them both in to be analized and then both stories will make sense. The second one is certainly turning out to be more fun to write, since it deals with multiple plots between chapters. I'm stuck because the one charicter's story is getting draggy and so I want to switch to the perspective of a different charicter, but the only other charicter is in a state of being that I don't want to reveal until later. I suppose I'll have to write from the perspective of one of the other two, but I don't even know what they're doing, and so until I can figure that out, I'm stuck.</p><br><p>In other news, Harry Potter rocks. I'm not going to go on a rant, because that's sort of a feminine thing to do, but I have to be blunt here...Hermione is hot. Let that suffice, for now</p><br><p>I started working on an animation. Dang that's time consuming, but it will be kinda cool when it's finished. Flash is a really cool program, but it takes a while to get used to. I'll figure it out eventually.</p><br><p>Okay, as for girls...hm...basically I'm just killing the time, because I'm resless. As it stands officially...3 months, 11 days, 11 hours, and seven minutes. The countdown begins...beware all thee who are of the female race, for thou shalt surely be mine come time for...bwahahahaha!</p><br><br></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/sigh.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/thanksgiving.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[gratitude]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[turkey]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[thanksgiving]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[thankfullness]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-24T11:11:31-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[thanksgiving]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/thanksgiving.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>I suppose thanksiging is a time to give thanks. I am thankful for:</p><p>America</p><p>Batman</p><p>Canada</p><p>Dire Straits</p><p>Everything</p><p>Football</p><p>God</p><p>Health</p><p>Internet</p><p>Jesus</p><p>Kaptain Krunch</p><p>Liberty</p><p>Mormons</p><p>Nostalgia</p><p>Okaasan</p><p>Power Rangers</p><p>Queen (Fat bottomed girls, you make the rockin' world go round)</p><p>Ruki</p><p>Stripling Warriors</p><p>The Gift</p><p>U-2</p><p>Vash (dude, next to letter S, you're my hero)</p><p>Watashi no Tsuma</p><p>X-Men (Telekinetic girls are hot)</p><p>Zebra</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/thanksgiving.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/arches.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[national]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[park]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[eden]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[arch]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[garden of eden]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[arches]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[arches national park]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[delicate]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[garde]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[delicate arch]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-26T09:11:38-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Arches]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/arches.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Cold, nautious, sick, exhausted, achy, depressed, clumsy, wind-burned, sun-burned, frozen alive, sand in face, unhealthy but neccesary trust in shoes, ups, downs, overs, norths, souths, pukes, mones, the self control to not complain until I get home to blog, cut, bruised, migrane, calloesed, and developing ingrown tonail.</p><br><p>Yeah, so me and my dad had a great time at Arches National Park.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/arches.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/service.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[power]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[teachers]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[service]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ladies]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[church]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[angels]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ministry]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[priests]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[deacons]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[priesthood]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[quorum]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-27T10:11:58-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Service]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/service.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>That snow storm last night only dumped down a little on my mountain, but it was enough that we got the call at 10 last night that 8 this morning we were shoveling walks in front of, behind, around, and even thru(?) the church. As teachers, it is our duty to maintain the premises of the church. I think I once heard that the prepratory priesthood gave us stewardship over physical aspects of the church, such as passing the sacrament, the responsibiltiy to set up chairs, shovel the sidewalks, bless the sacrament, baptize, and maintain peace and order within the quorum. The only non-temperal power given to us is the ministering of angels, but I'm still trying to find out exactly what that means (only the ministering of angels somehow represents the white shirts and ties, if that has anything to do with it). We can still bless the lives of others, but I want to serve God in the most helpful way I can. Say somebody lapses into a coma. The stuwardship of the sacrament isn't going to do them any good. I don't wish the power of the Melchezedik Prieshood for my own benifit, because that's not what the priesthood is. Both Priesthoods are in place to serve others, and that's what I wish. Sigh. </p><br><p>Sometimes I wonder if the young women get to feel the joys of this kind of service. I've already written once of my idea about the combined campout. It's like...mutual service. The girls get to cook us a meal and we get to set up their tents, build their fire, haul their gear, all the things that men are good at.</p><br><p>In other news, if somebody comes across a cd case filled with church cd's, weird al, dr. demento, and a whole bunch of self-burnt rock cd's, could you give me a call?</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/service.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/not_sure_what_to_title_this_its_just_rambling_anyway.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[story]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fantasy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[magic]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sword]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-11-29T08:11:29-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Not sure what to title this. It's just rambling anyway]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/not_sure_what_to_title_this_its_just_rambling_anyway.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>The sword shone in the pale moonlight like a silver flame, rising from the deep. The blade gleam took shape, and became what I beheld as a spectre, undoubtedly the will of whatever angel or spirit posessed the steel, or something else beyond my mortal comprehension. The silvery mist, transparent as clear mountain water, bade me at once to the east. &quot;Aeoroin, mei no monorhim,&quot; I commanded. In response, the mist returned to the blade, and I sheathed it. The night was cold, but the blade was warm, even through the leather of the scabbard. I walked back to where Terithia was grazing. The mountain grass was a rare treat, and one that did not often find her lips.</p><br><p>I took care not to pull at her maine as I climbed. I admit that even I had yet to become accustomed to riding without a saddle. I oft wonder if I ever shall. Under the moon, her flesh seemed to glow. It was only under such a clear sky that a full moon could be viewed in this size, or this mystic beauty. I patted Terithia's neck three times, indicating urgency. Her eyes narrowed, and she shot on, working her way towards the canyon cliff, the revine that only she and her kindred could bound. </p><p>With a mighty leap and a call of her strength, we flew to the far side, and back to the road. There, riding Eritheia, stood Manouin, prepared to come to my aid.</p><br><p>&quot;What says the wind?&quot; I asked him, as our steeds drew closer in mid-gallop.</p><br><p>&quot;Ere daybreak, the hand of Adun shall pass through the lands of Khashtheridor, and The Hunter King's tower shall be rent,&quot; He replied.</p><br><p>&quot;And of Komarodachi?&quot;</p><br><p>He hesitated. &quot;She is alive,&quot;</p><br><p>&quot;And?&quot; I was becoming agrivated, quickly.</p><br><p>&quot;The King's bastard son has taken her. She will live, but you know of his evils against this people,&quot;</p><br><p>&quot;He has taken her?!&quot; I demanded. &quot;I shall see to it that he meets the same end as his harlot mother! And this time, it will be by mine hands,&quot;</p><br><p>For three weeks we rode, and our horses refused to tire. Gradualy, the mystic plaines became a dark desert, slimed with the burning filfth from whence his tower sprang. It seemed now that there was nothing within the rivers that could not bare witness to the tower. Andul's plain was passing by. Within the next week, it would pass within range of The Hunter King's devilish gliders and it would fall victim to his evil plot. Although he lacked the sense to see that this scheme was doomed from its conception. He knew not that Andul's dominion reached far beyond that plaine. In deed, in all my journeyings I had never reached a land that his eye could not see me. My experience lead me to beleive that such a place did not exist.</p><br><p>We camped just outside of the gates surrounding the tower. The abomination was the size of a large city, and in fact, a city was built on the three lower layers. I counted nine layers in all, each growing smaller than the last. The top layer was, although above the clouds and out of my view, undoubtedly large enough to sustain The King's armies. I could see their torches. Thousands, hundreds of thousands of tiny figures marched up the mountain, making their way to it's summit. Their forces were massing. Andul's dominion would soon be invaded, and these thousands of young men were in for a rude awakening.</p><br><br><p>Okay I'm not going to write the rest. No, this is not part of The Gift, even though it brings into play some seriously important ideas. The plains of Andul represent a spirit world, almost a sort of paradise/pergatory, or a temporary state where spirits are born. Some are born and are called into mortality, while some serve Andul on the terrestrial plaine, acting as angels or whatnot. Andul is essentially Jesus Christ, more or less. You will find Andul in all of my stories. He is sort of the tie-together of all the worlds I have created.</p><br><p>Okay, well, peace out for tonight yall.</p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/not_sure_what_to_title_this_its_just_rambling_anyway.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/married.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-12-04T07:12:20-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Married]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/married.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Ignoring the fact that I married Alisa sometime between 1993-1995: </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>My sunday school teacher said to write down a list of qualities I want in a wife, just because it would be amusing to look back on it later in my life. Of course he was expecting that I had measurements in mind, but I'll do it anyway. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>1) She has to be hot, by whatever standards that is met by at that time in my life (tastes change) </p>  <p>2) She has to have a testimony of the Church, and the King at it's head. </p>  <p>3) She has to be hot, following the guidelines in #1. </p>  <p>4) She has to honestly sustain the general authorities, and what they have to say. She has to want to and be worthy of a temple marriage. </p>  <p>5) She has to be hot </p>  <p>6) She has to respect herself, and be willing to allow me to express my masculine side (I can't be brutally sensitive ALL the time). </p>  <p>7) She has to be hot </p>  <p>8) She has to want a large family. I know that sounds stuck up or conceded, but that is absolutely a guideline. </p>  <p>9) Take a guess </p>  <p>10) She has to let me-and even expect me to-be the best husband and father I can possibly be, that I be kind to her, charish her, and none other to come between us. She has to allow me the pleasure to make her happy, truly happy, and to make the most of our time together, both here and in the eternities. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/married.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/my_flower_japanese_for_flower_is_hanah.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[advice]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[high]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[help]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[poem]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[class]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[moving]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[past]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[leaving]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[highschool]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love maybe]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[plant]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[flower]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[elementary]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hannah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scool]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[highland]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[orem]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[anchor]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[northridge]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[uproot]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[maybe love]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-12-11T02:12:05-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[My flower (japanese for flower is HANAH)]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/my_flower_japanese_for_flower_is_hanah.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>What has been a part for so long,  </p>  <p>Is ripped from my hands, and cast  </p>  <p>Just a short distance, but just beyond my reach.  </p>  <p>Is it love? Now I may never know.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>For the first time I see her as what she really is  </p>  <p>Strong, yes, but frail and tangible as well.  </p>  <p>She is human, and she is among the flowers, fair and beautiful.  </p>  <p>But it's beauty cannot be savored, not now.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>She has been uprooted, and planted in another wild field.  </p>  <p>Now I cannot gaze upon the beauty any longer,  </p>  <p>Not while my eyes are bound with this mortal veil.  </p>  <p>The oceans in her eyes and fire in her hair are no longer mine to taste.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>I cannot say it is Love, for what do I, a child, know of Love?  </p>  <p>My heart feels a love, but not The Love, spoken of by the true and faithful from every era.  </p>  <p>One day I will look back and see this sensation,  </p>  <p>After I have truly loved, and known if this was love.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Until then I must but long for the beauty left behind.  </p>  <p>Life goes on, bleak and empty, without her radiant waves.  </p>  <p>She will grow old, and live. Better off for it, I suppose.  </p>  <p>But what she left will stay with me for ever.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>She was an anchor to my past. A constant. A heavenly star.  </p>  <p>One by one, these anchors are ripped from me  </p>  <p>And the past begins to slide.  </p>  <p>But the past is the one constant. I can only hope that one day, I will know what it is that I felt here.  </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/my_flower_japanese_for_flower_is_hanah.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/concerning_previous_entry.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[advice]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[high]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[help]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[poem]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[class]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[moving]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[past]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[highschool]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[flower]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hannah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scool]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[highland]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[orem]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[anchor]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-12-11T05:12:50-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Concerning previous entry]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/concerning_previous_entry.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>You know, it's something so stupid. This is such a meger and pathetic trial in comparison with Alisa's friend, moving to...where was it again? L.A.? My friend (and to tell the honest truth, she's only been my friend for a short period of time, despite the years that we shared together in our earlier lifetimes) is moving to Highland. Yes, Highland, a bloody little 20 mile bikeride from my home. She even gets to finish the year at THS. Why did I make such a big deal out of it? I don't know, maybe I'm just really weak with this kind of thing. I still have the pleasure of knowing I will see her again, maybe even often. I mean jeez! It's 20 miles!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>In all sensitivity to her, I'm not saying that moving is a small thing. Especially not for someone who has lived in the same place most or all of their lives. But you, Hannah, are the one that has to deal with it. I shouldn't be feeling so sad about it, past the sorrow one feels for their friend's discontent. Am I just a wuss? Is that why such a trivial thing (from my point of view) is causing me such pain? Is it teenage horemonal disfunctions? I mean what the heck is it?!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Gah. I need a hug. Alright, to make myself feel better about this, every week or more I have to bike up to Luke's, grab him, and then we both bike up&nbsp;to Hannah's house and bring sketchbooks, anime, junkfood, whatever, and then we just hang out all bloody day. That could cause a problem in the fact that I would have to bike back, and a two-way trip takes all day (as luke and I found out). Of course, I will be able to drive, but I wouldn't want to. I would bike up, grab luke, hang out with Hannah, and then my dad can drive down and pick me up. That would work, if he'd go for it.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Now what I need is advice. You see, last night, going well into the middle of the night, she took down her defenses. Everybody wears masks, but I have never seen any person who is so emotionaly confined. I didn't even realize that she had a sensitive side. I thought her emotional spectrum was confined to: happy, extatic, energetic, uptoned, upity, etc. Which, looking back, makes no sense. Nobody with that level of inteligence can be that monopolar. But I just never thought to look close enough to realize something...not obvious, but evident nonetheless. Point being, she doesn't show her true colors very often, and likely never to a boy. She already has expressed fear at the prospect of the aquardness of our impending meeting at school tomorrow. What can I do to&nbsp;make her comfortable? I don't want to just...not talk to her. Help. Taskute Kudasai! Onegaishimasu!  </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/concerning_previous_entry.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hale_center_theatre.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-12-13T09:12:34-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Hale Center THeatre]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hale_center_theatre.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Hale Center Theatre. Go. It's better than any other theatre on the face of the earth, ever period end of story. Tiny, family owned, but part of old orem and thus to be charished till kingdom come and long after. When Jesus reigns again, I'll bet he'll spend most of his time redeaming the dead, while spreading his free time between Hale Center Theatre and BYU football games. Dang I love Utah!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/hale_center_theatre.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/journal_write.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[food]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[school]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[day]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[piano]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[boys]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girl]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[journal]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[computer]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[entry]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[poop]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[youth]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hat]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[efy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[seminary]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[journal entry]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nihongo]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[just writing random tags]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[日本語]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-12-14T12:12:17-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Journal Write]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/journal_write.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p><font face="times new roman,times,serif">I started a journal. I know I already blog here, just not enough. Unfortunately, due to technical difficulties, today's entry will be posted on mindsay, until further notice.</font>  </p>  <p><font face="times new roman,times,serif"></font>&nbsp;  </p>  <p><font face="times new roman,times,serif">December 13, 2005</font>  </p>  <p><font face="times new roman,times,serif"></font>&nbsp;  </p>  <p><font face="times new roman,times,serif">I switched my computer to japanese, just for fun. Now I can type whatever I want. </font> </p>  <p><span lang="JA" style="FONT-FAMILY: &#39;MS Mincho&#39;"><font face="times new roman,times,serif">よし！私は日本語が分かりません。私は日本語の我っ子製です。由！Hah! I win! School was alright, I suppose. The weather's been cold, but clear, so I can wear my leather coat again. Frankly, I'd be fine in a T-shirt, as long as there's no wind. But the leather is great for 1) Looking sexy for the ladies and 2) Giving the ladies something to keep them warm when Bro. Smith sides with the boys and turns the fans on. The boys really don't care what temperature it is, so long as we can give our jackets to the girls. It's like some funky twist on the circle of life! To bad escorting's no longer in place. But there's always EFY.</font></span>  </p>  <p><span lang="JA" style="FONT-FAMILY: &#39;MS Mincho&#39;"><font face="Times New Roman"></font></span>&nbsp;  </p>  <p><span lang="JA" style="FONT-FAMILY: &#39;MS Mincho&#39;"><font face="Times New Roman">I want to start eating in the seminary building. For one, it's just nice to feel the spirit and get away from all the crap in the school. Cursing (bad habit I still have to kick), sex talk, immodesty, homosexuality, imorality, and all the stuff I really don't want to be around all the time. None of that is in the seminary building, and since I've kind of seperated from my friends anyway, I might as well go eat in there. Okay, my motives really aren't as pure as I make them sound, even though that's half of it. See, one day I left my hat in seminary. I came back during lunch to grab it. When I walked into Bro. Smith's classroom, Ari was there playing hymns. She didn't notice me come in. I grabbed my hat, but then sat there for a moment, just to listen. I figure she must eat in there, which frankly doesn't surprise me. She's a Ms. Perfect, even though she doesn't act that way. You know, wheather or not I'm right for her or whatever, she's really something special.</font></span> </p>  <p><span lang="JA" style="FONT-FAMILY: &#39;MS Mincho&#39;"><font face="Times New Roman"></font></span>&nbsp;  </p>  <p><span lang="JA" style="FONT-FAMILY: &#39;MS Mincho&#39;"><font face="Times New Roman">So there you have it, the day's events. And no, there is no refund for the last five minutes of whoever's life I just ripped off. Sorry.</font></span>  </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/journal_write.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_2_update.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-12-16T01:12:49-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Gift #2 update]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_2_update.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>28 manuscript pages in. I finished cover for it. I'm still not sure what the cover for #1 will look like. I've also started to play around with the title of the sequel. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_gift_2_update.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/church.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2005-12-18T11:12:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Church]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/church.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>I never thought that I could endure so much church in one day. You see, after they moved me to the ninth ward...well...I spent my whole life in the second ward. I am the second ward. I think the only people that have been here longer than me are like six of my neighbors. From nursery on up I was in the 2nd Ward. I love the second ward, and always will. I missed them, so I went to their church. Afterwards, I went to my church. Ouch. I'm all churched out. But it was awesome! I got to see all my old friends again, even though I see them all the time in school, it's not the same. Ward hopping is fun. And if the bishoprick doesn't move me to a class with some hot&nbsp;high school girls instead of bloody eigth graders, I'll be doing some class hopping too. I went to the sunday school I was supposed to, but I won't be staying in there. Teacher sux, and the only girl my age in there is Kimberly. She's nice and all, but&nbsp;she alone isn't&nbsp;nice enough to keep me in&nbsp;that class. Naw. But I'm hoping she and I both get moved, along with Chris, into a class with fifteen and sixteen year olds, rather than thirteen year olds. Hello, thirteen year olds can't date, not even&nbsp;by the time I can. Jeez Bish Rife, get with the program! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Forgive my random mormon rant.&nbsp; </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/church.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/david_essex_rock_on.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[rock and roll]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[james dean]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[classic rock]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[jeans]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rock on]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rock n roll]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[david essex]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[jimmy dean]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rebel without a cause]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-12-18T11:12:13-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[David Essex - Rock On]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/david_essex_rock_on.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Hey kids, rock and roll. Rock on, ooh, my soul. </p>  <p>Hey you, doobie-do, Did ya? </p>  <p>Hey, shout, summer time blues,  </p>  <p>Jump up and down in your blue swede shoes. </p>  <p>Hey kids, rock and roll, Rock on! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And where do we go from here? </p>  <p>Which is the path that's clear? </p>  <p>Still lookin for my blue jean baby queen </p>  <p>Prettiest girl I'd ever seen. </p>  <p>See her shake on the movie screen, </p>  <p>Jimmy dean! (James Dean) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>((Funky electric violin solo)) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And where do we go from here? </p>  <p>Which is the path that's clear? </p>  <p>Still lookin for my blue jean baby queen, </p>  <p>Prettiest girl I'd ever seen. </p>  <p>See her shake on the movie screen, </p>  <p>Jimmy Dean! Jimmy Dean! Rock on! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>((Million repeats of "Hey kids, rock and roll, rock on!")0 </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/david_essex_rock_on.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=62</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[japan]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nihongo]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[日本語]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ジャパン]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-12-21T06:12:08-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[日本語]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=62</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>こんいんちわ。私わおおいばりです。私のいけてるな日本語のげいいきは感情です。私は日本語を話す事がでくません、でも、コンピュ多で表す事が出来る。由！ </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/62</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_hand_of_providence.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[bible]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[jesus]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[whole]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[heaven]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dead]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[john]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hell]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[church]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[damn]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[glory]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[works]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[damnation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[eternal]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[jesus christ]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[providence]]></category>
  <dc:date>2005-12-28T01:12:20-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Hand of Providence]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_hand_of_providence.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>The hand of providence has stayed my succession toward eternal doom, in hopes of my eventual return. However, by mine own hand and through my own designs do I continue to thwardt his goals, despite my dreams of becoming one of his own. Often has he said, "Thy faith hath made thee whole." I am not whole, and I continue to strengthen my faith in hopes of becoming whole. John said that faith without works is dead. Well God, what works would you like me to do to prove my faith? Hit me. I'll do it. Whatever it is, it's worth my immortal soul.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_hand_of_providence.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hell_week.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[butt]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sexy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[summer]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hell]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[week]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[kick]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[martial arts]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[camp]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[arts]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[muscle]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[strong]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[martial]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[kick butt]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[buff]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[summer camp]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hell week]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[tone]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[muscle tone]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-01-07T12:01:39-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Hell Week]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hell_week.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>As the semester comes to a close, my mind races with visions of pain and suffering rivaling that of&nbsp; labor and child birth. Yes, hell week looms on the horizon. I don't think I have done hell week justice in this record. Let me reiterate (I'm not sure what reiterate means, I just think it's a cool word)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Hell week is very much like what it sounds. A week of hell. Not only is their going to be pain and suffering worthy of the title, but it will be volentary, as is the steady road to perdition. For an entire week during the summer, I, Swiffer, Kyo, Scoot, and a camera will be traveling up Dry Canyon in north Orem, and camping on the saddle of baldy. We will make camp, then bring a single weapon out to the summit to train with in the wilderness. We will train until we exhaust ourselves, then head back to camp to rest our bodies.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>We awaken early the next morning. The shadow of the Cascade Mountains will clear over our heads, and we will brake camp. We will hike down Battle Creek canyon, until we hit a road, which will take us six miles over to Timpanookee in American Fork, where we will camp again. After dinner, we will train until our bodies can no longer take the strain.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>The morning of the third day, we will hike about three miles up from Timpanookee to Timpanogos Basin near the summit of the mountain. That day, we will likely spend the whole day training, because there will be so little hiking. We will physically exhaust our bodies to the maximum ability possible, while we Tei-kin the beauties of nature. If you got that joke you're either korean or a bigger nerd about martial arts then I am.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>The next morning we will leave our packs at the trail junctions and summit Mount Timpanogos. From the summit you can see everything from Salt Lake City, to my house in north Orem, all the way down to the mouth of Spanish Fork Canyon. We will sign our names in the log book, make a donation to whatever cancer thing is up there this summer, and climb back down to our stuff. We will camp that night just over in the next basin near Emerald Lake. That will likely be a strenuous training day as well, because there will be very little hiking.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>The next few days are debatable. At some point we will have to make the strenous hike from Emerald Lake all the way down to the parking lot above sundance. We may do that on Friday, or (more likely), we will train all day at emerald lake with no hiking whatsoever, then hike down on Saturday. Look out world, the boys are back in town!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Total muscle tone gain: Sexy  </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/hell_week.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/just_another_crazy_thing_from_the_overactive_imagination_of_josh_tobler.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[tree]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[awesome]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[stuff]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fighting]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[freedom]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[island]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[naked]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[swords]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[embarassed]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-01-07T02:01:53-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Just another crazy thing from the overactive imagination of Josh Tobler]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/just_another_crazy_thing_from_the_overactive_imagination_of_josh_tobler.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>He and Jaden swam forward, adding to the effect of the strong current than ran all the way around the tiny island. As they approached the redrock canyon in front of them, Teth began looking for the crevice in the rock that was either tradition or obsession every time he passed. It was round, and the watter flowed into it, while the particles of sand in the water agedly dug deeper and rounded it off. It was nearly large enough to place his fist in and touch the back, but not quite. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Satisfied with having bid the cravice a breif salutation, as he always did, he swam more heartily to catch up with Jaden. Upon drawing near, Jaden spoke. "Hey, Teth, what are we going to do today? Bazak wants us to help him with something, but not before Kauro touches the old oak tree in his yard. Most people won't even be up yet," </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"There's someone I know who is," Teth replied. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"Can we?" Jaden inquired. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"Riku's father is a strong man, but not a briliant nor fast man. It's an insult to our quest to forbid us anything that would hinder it. Besides, if we don't win her heart to you, then Barot will marry her off to Gadiir, and we both know how much she wants that to happen." </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"Dude," started Jaden. "She's thirteen. She won't be married for&nbsp;three years!" </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Teth sighed. "The way things are going now, we can't know how the law will change in the next three years." </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>The beach of the western shore pulled around the bend, and Teth and Jaden began swimming away from the current. The beach was deserted, because the only way to access it was through Crazy Abul's garden. The people of the tiny island of Athnomian feared him because they didn't understand him. Nobody understood him, except for the island rascals. One day, in an attempt to reach the sandy shore, they had climbed the little cinder cone on the western shore, with the intent of down-climbing the cliff on it's southern face. About halfway down, Teth had lost his footing, and fell all the way into Crazy Abul's arms. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"Why did you help me?" Teth said, once Jaden was on the ground. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"Because if I didn't you'd have gone splat!" </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"But I thought you were..." </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"Crazy?" Abul began. "That's what they told you right? I'm not crazy. I'm just different. That's what mama always said. Mama went to heaven a&nbsp;long time ago, because she worked so hard to make enough to eat for me for a long time, because I couldn't do it myself. Just before she left, she told me to tend the garden so I could eat every day. I can't work like normal folk. I'm just no good at anything." </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>He invited them in and gave them some kind of thing that he called carrot stew, but Teth would have called it boiled spinnach and steamed, sliced carrots. They got to talking, and Teth came to the conclusion that Abul wasn't crazy, he just didn't add up to what a grown man should. He was like a child, and although uncontrolled emotional spazms and fits of frustration could give the appearance of crazy, it also game him a quality of innocence which was amazingly respectible. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They pulled up onto the shore and shivered a bit in the early morning air. "Ah man! Abul forgot to bring our clothes out again!" Jaden mock-cursed. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"He didn't even remember towles, but not like we care if he sees us bare. We dropped our clothes off this smorning, they're probably still sitting on the table. Come on, let's go! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They ran up the beach, the soft sand&nbsp;clinging&nbsp;to their wet feet like a wet sponge. Abul didn't really landscape the yard much, but for a wild place it did okay. If they stuck close to the various fruit trees the weeds didn't hurt very much. They spent a lot of time with their shoes off anyway, so it took nothing short of a thornbush to truly break the skin. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"Hey Teth! Get a load of this!" Jaden shouted from behind. Teth looked back. Jaden was holding up a long bow and a good sized quiver that must have held fifty arrows! "I thought I had lost these! I'm going to stay out here and practice for a moment." </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"'Kay, I'll go get our clothes." </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Jaden walked in, not bothering to knock, through the screen door in Crazy Abul's kitchen. It was simple, a sink with a bucket to get water out of the freshwater current that surrounded the island, a small burner that acted as either a stove or an oven, depending on what was strung from the gallows. A counter for preparing and cooking, and a ceramic cup and matching plates, with wooden utensils. It looked just as it had twenty-five years ago when Abul's mother died, though Teth wasn't born yet and wouldn't know. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Abul was no place to be found, so Teth walked in a few feet and scanned the kitchen, in case Abul had absentmindedly placed their clothes on the counter. His eyes scanned right to left across the room. When his eyes rested upon the object of interest, his heart stopped dead in his chest. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Riku wasn't the standard girl of her age. She was unusually rebelious, or if put lightly, prefered to discover things on her own rather than listen to her parents' advice. She had always been that way, but even more so after the age of ten. She wasn't a tall girl. She preferred to keep her hair long, and even refused haircuts. She had made it a habit to, when she wasn't in the mood for her parents' chores or haircuts or whatever, to jump from the window of her bedroom onto the branches of the huge Olive Aspen outside. The twigs scratched at her skin and the fruit stained her clothes, but she didn't care. She actually enjoyed small amounts of pain, not like a posessed person did, but like a hunter or soldier did. Even blood didn't bother her. She scoffed at the other girls her age. They ran and hid when a&nbsp;mouse entered the room, and passed out at the sight of blood. She would try and catch the mouse, and even had a mouse friend who lived in her room with her. As for blood, she ignored it so long as it was not life threatening. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>She had grown up in school, where her parents hoped she would learn the does and dont's of proper living. However unwillingly, she had completed school and made it very clear that she wasn't about to enroll in a finishing school. Yes, she could play the fiddle like nobody else, (and to this people, that was respectable), and yes, she could read and understand well the dead language of the ancient inhabitants of that region, but she really didn't care. She tormented herself because she couldn't do cool things. She couldn't skip a rock across the water, she could not fire a strait arrow, she couldn't fight or wrestle or anything of the sort. She found herself jumping onto her Olive Aspen and sneaking out during the sixth and seventh days, and going out to secluded places to try and master, if nothing else, skipping rocks. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>It was on such occasion, after a rather unlady-like argument with her mother that she ran off away from the rising sun. Finding herself simply running without a destination, she thought of the place that her mother would like her least to go. After dismissing her initial thoughts, her mind rested upon the perfect place; Crazy Abul’s. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>He had been kind to her, and she had helped him prepare a meal, a task she never particularly enjoyed until now. She added to his knowledge of manners, the things that his mother hadn’t been able to teach him before she passed away, and found him to be a very warm and loving person, contrary to what the entire island thought. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>She promised that she would return the next day, and she did. She got dressed in her lightest summer dress, even though it was a mild day (especially in the morning). She wasn’t especially uncomfortable in the chill of morning air. She seemed more comfortable than most, man or woman, in cooler temperatures. She was barefoot, but didn’t really care if she got dirty. There was always the tiny private beach on Abul’s property if she felt like a swim. She jumped head first through the window and grabbed hold of the largest branch, then shimmied her way down until she was about ten feet off the ground. “Close enough,” She whispered, and dropped. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Upon arriving on the west shore and Abul’s little cottage, she wiped her hands on the grass to get the Aspen-Olive powder that covered the bark on the outside from her skin. She knocked once, and Abul came to the door.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Hello Riku! Good day today isn’t it?” He walked off, not offering her entrance. She knew that he expected her to come in. She didn’t stress formality in such a setting where both seemed to be so willing to adapt familiarity instead. She entered. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Can I get you something?” He asked from his bedroom. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I was just about to ask you the same thing,” She replied with a giggle.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“The summer apples are big right now! They’re still an itty bitty tiny incy wincy bit tart, but do you want one anyway?” He asked. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Sure.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Okay, but I want to show you something, and it’s a surprise. You can go get the apples, and I’ll get it so I can show you!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Alright,” She said, smiling. She went through the hallway into the kitchen and out through the back door. On the nearest tree sat humungous summer apples. Summer Apples were always a little bigger than normal ones, but Abul’s mother, it seemed, had some power that made all her precious things beautiful. Even the lawn, which had not been trimmed or weeded since she died looked ruggedly beautiful. She picked one apple, deciding that a fruit nearly the size of her head was plenty for the both of them. Had she not been preoccupied with trying to remove the apple stem from its branch without it falling on her head, she might have noticed two tiny figures in the freshwater ocean swimming toward the beach. She decided to pick up a rock, about the size of her fist, and throw it with all her might at the stem. The jagged edge sliced into it, and the weight of the giant apple took it down. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Inside, she looked around for a knife large enough to cut the apple in half. Having found one, she realized that she would need the apron on if she didn’t want to smell like apple all day. Something this plump was bound to squirt when cut. She went into the next room and looked in the pantry. There hung what appeared to be an age old apron, covered in dust and cobwebs. She took a breathless moment to beat it until clean, and strapped it on. She laughed as she realized that she was too short for it. After all, she was only about Five Feet and two inches with no hope of getting much taller. It annoyed her, but not without mild amusement. She walked back into the kitchen, only to be staring into the gold hair of a fourteen year old naked boy. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Teth’s heart stopped dead in his chest. An aura of fire seemed to cover him, burning his skin uncomfortably. The muscles in his face tensed and his pupils shrunk as he saw Riku, the daughter of the merchant staring at him in his deceitless form. He wanted to run, but his feet were too heavy. He couldn’t seem to move a muscle. He just stared into her eyes, and her eyes to his. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>She wanted to look away, but could not force herself to. She couldn’t even utter the phrase, “Oh, I’m terribly sorry,” Partly because she had a thing about taking the blame for something that was not her fault, regardless of sex or social standing, but mostly, because if she did then she would have to admit to herself that this was really happening. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Finally, Teth managed a strained, “Hi Riku.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>She turned almost as red as he was. “Um…Hi. Teth isn’t it?” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Uuuhhh……yeah. Um…what are you doing here?” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I’m uh…I like to come down here to see Abul. He’s really nice.” She slapped her forehead, grateful that her muscles relaxed to get her hand over her eyes. “Of course, I’m sure you already knew that.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Yeah. I was just out for a swim when…uh…yeah. We like to come here because nobody can, um…see us.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Yeah,” She said, unsure of what to say.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They carried on a conversation in such an awkward state, neither of them daring to leave on account of denial. If they never acknowledged it was happening, it became much easier to bear. The mind is a funny thing. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Finally, and much to the relief of both parties, Abul entered the room. “Hi Teth!” He shouted excitedly when he saw him. He rushed over and hugged him, which even naked, seemed more comfortable than standing in front of the coolest girl on the island with no clothes on. Abul released him. “Where’s Jaden?” He asked. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“He’s outside practicing with the bow he left here a while ago.” Teth replied. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Great! I’ll go see him!” Abul charged out the door, leaving naught but air between Ruki and Teth a second time. Turning red again, he uttered: </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Um…I better go find my…” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Yeah,” She replied, maneuvering out of his way to give him more room, or at least, that’s what she told herself she was doing. She looked strait passed him as he passed by, grinding his teeth. She immediately absorbed herself in trying to cut through the apple, not daring to look at anything else. “Stupid!” She whispered. “Why does that have to feel so awkward?! Why can’t stuff like that be easy?! Gaa! Okay, calm down Ruki. Get a hold of yourself. Just cut the apple.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Teth walked back out, not fully clothed, but he had on the pants the tailor had made for him for the sole purpose of screwing around. Because of his unusually strong muscles, despite their size, he could do almost the whole day’s cores in an hour, which is why he had so much time to screw around with. He could move bales, feed four cows, two horses, eight sheep, twenty pigs, and two lazy mutts all before the cock crowed. Jaden, who was the son of a smith, usually had nothing to do unless there was an irregularly large order due.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>The two of them used to spend there time fighting with swords, trying to hone their skills and play like they were warriors. Jaden could make decent swords out of folded steel, but they were constantly worse for ware. In the summer the swimming was great, especially in the current, which was too far away from the shore for them to be seen. They both could go almost two minutes without breath, if they weren’t fighting the current, and often picked things off the reef that seemed unusual or expensive. With more than half of the items they retrieved, they attached parchment to with messages in the ancient tongue such as, “Tun thiluae du Rukii dem irril,” which is, “On the day that the sun rises on you, your love will find you, or you will find your love,” depending on the interpreter. Jaden confided in Teth that he would really like to court her, but he knew her presteige and social standing. He didn’t want to be judged before she knew him, so they carried out their little missions. They would climb Ruki’s tree while she was downstairs eating with her family, and fasten their gifts and messages onto arrows and fire them through the constantly open window.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p><span>&nbsp;</span>Ruki and Teth knew each other from school, in which Teth attended one year. They spent the year friends, since they were both outcast by the other children. After Teth left, Ruki grew to hate school even more. She counted down the hours until she could leave.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Here,” Teth said, as he approached the kitchen. He took the knife, and with one quick slice it cut down the core and hit the table underneath, spraying him with apple juice. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Ruki laughed. “That’s why we usually use aprons.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Teth laughed back as he wiped his face. “I guess there’s always the water, still.” They both blushed a little when they realized what that meant. He ran out through the kitchen door and threw Jaden his clothes. Jaden offered silent thanks, having been told about Ruki’s presence. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Why don’t we pick another apple and we all can have some?” Abul offered. They liked the idea. Jaden jumped high into the air, catching one of the humungous apples in his arms and pulled it loose, landing back on the ground like a feral cat.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>After breakfast, they all engaged in casual conversation, mostly allowing Ruki the floor, since the three guys knew each other quite well. After a short smiling silence, Teth asked Ruki, “So, what all do you have to do today?” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Well, I really don’t want to go home. Could I hang out with you guys?” She replied. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Absolutely!” They exclaimed in unison. Jaden added, “We need to see more females around anyway!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They went around back and Jaden quietly ran off toward his home, leaving Teth and Ruki alone in the backyard. When asked what Abul had wanted to show Ruki, he blushed and answered, “Nevermind”. Teth walked to a tree, with Ruki in pursuit; a large oak with strong branches. Ruki was instructed to climb, and she complied happily, notwithstanding her age or the fact that she was still wearing a summer dress. They climbed up, Teth careful to respect her privacy. She climbed until they couldn’t climb much farther. Teth swooped around and matched her height, sitting himself on the same branch. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Okay, so what are we doing here, and where’d your friend go?” She asked. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Patience. Look.” He replied, and stood up. Just over his eye level there were two swords embedded in the trunk of the tree. Teth removed one, and handed it down to Ruki. He took the other for himself. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>---- </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Last night I had a dream about this island and the little crevice. Although there was more to the dream, I don't think much more will be added. I would have to do a large thing about arrows and dragons and stuff, and I don't know if that's going to fit into this story. I'm going to try to keep this one short, but the Gift started as just going to be a short story, so you never know. I was just planning on writing down the dream, but I decided this was more interesting anyway. I'll put the rest up as I write it. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/just_another_crazy_thing_from_the_overactive_imagination_of_josh_tobler.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/whoosh.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-01-07T03:01:48-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Whoosh]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/whoosh.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>This won't make any sense to anybody. I'm only writing this here since I'm on Scoot's computer and he doens't have MS Word. I wrote this in like ten minutes, so forgive any...anything. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Whoosh </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>(Starts with a still image of Swiffer's Hosue, cuts to still image of churchyard, then cuts to street. Fade in of swiffer and bbd riding up the hill towards scott's house. three or four shots of that. finally, they ride down and jump off their bikes at scoot's house. Scoot opens the door right before they knock. They all run down and flop on the beanbags. Music cuts as they flop) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Scoot: So where are the females of the sexy of the HEEEEE? </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>BBD: We thought they were with you! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>(Doorbell rings) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Swiffer: That'll be Kyo. He was right behind us.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>(Scoot runs up and gets the door. Walks back down with Kenshin and Seagull and Kyo) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>BBD: What happened to Kyo? </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Kenshin: Seagull Girl was too excited to see Kyo. She got all touchy feely and he... </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>BBD: Baka Neko. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Kyo: Raaaaaaaauuuuuuuuur. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Seagull: So what are we going to do now? </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Scoot: I got an Idea! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>(Cuts to everybody doing queer kicker to we like to party) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Scoot: That was fun. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Swiffer: Now what? </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>BBD: You know what we havn't done in a long time? Whoosh! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Seagull: What about Kyo? </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Scoot: He's going to turn back soon. Too bad we can't have him naked in public! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Seagull: Oh my gosh! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Swiffer: The Girls don't have bikes </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Kenshin: We don't have to use bikes. Haha! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Seagull: Yeah, did you forget that we have teleport powers? </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>BBD: Girls. Let's go! We'll meet you guys there. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>(Girls warp out. The guys run out and grab their bikes. A few cuts of them riding down the hill, eventually meeting the girls at the whoosh hill. They all line up and run to be ready to whoosh) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>All: All your base are belong to !US! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>(Whoosh scenes) </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/whoosh.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/chapter_two_of_whatever_this_stupid_thing_is_going_to_be_called.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[awesome]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[crush]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[two]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[stuff]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[story]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[imagination]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[crazy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[thingy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fight]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fire]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[second]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sword]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[campfire]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[weapon]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[chapter]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[blade]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sequel]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[swordfight]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[spar]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[crazy train]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sanddollar]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sand dollar]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-01-08T01:01:38-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Chapter two of whatever this stupid thing is going to be called.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/chapter_two_of_whatever_this_stupid_thing_is_going_to_be_called.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>“Okay, so what are we doing here, and where’d your friend go?” She asked. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Patience. Look.” He replied, and stood up. Just over his eye level there were two swords embedded in the trunk of the tree. Teth removed one, and handed it down to Ruki. He took the other for himself. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“What are we going to do with these?” She asked nervously. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Spar,” He replied, and leapt from the branch, falling quietly to the ground. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Man,” She thought. “How can his legs take the impact of falling from that high? We must be twenty-five or thirty feet up!” She clumsily fumbled down the branches, trying to keep hold of her sword. She took a jump at near ten feet, deciding that she couldn’t be outmatched <i>entirely</i>. </p>  <p>“So tell me sir, what is the anatomy of…’sparring’, did you call it?” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Well,” He replied. “I swing, you block. You swing, I block. And, ‘Teth’ will be fine, thanks.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“But what if I don’t block?” She asked nervously. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Well, I’ll just have to stop before I hit you. Don’t worry, Jaden and I have been doing this for a while.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“What if you don’t block?” She asked, seemingly more nervous than before. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Well,” He threw the blade up, and it somersaulted in the air. He caught it, and carried its momentum through two vertical swings, gripping it with both hands again, shifting into a proper fighting stance. “I’d better block then, shouldn’t I?” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“So…” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I’d suggest attacking.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Not ready to turn down a challenge, she folded the blade to her right side and rushed forward, swinging the heavy blade horizontally, sure that steel would meet steel at any moment. Her heart leapt a little when she felt the momentum of the blade carry her swing all the way over. She didn’t have the arm strength to stop it. Its single edge fell into the soft soil of Abul’s yard. She looked to see where her opponent had gone. Her eyes drifted to her right, and rested on the slanted edge of Teth’s wide blade. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Lesson one,” He announced. “Lock your left wrist when you want it to stop. Lesson two, don’t let your guard down. Overswinging will do that.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>The thin red fabric of anger permeated into her heart, and her chest began to burn with the satisfying tension it brings. She bared her teeth as she came in for another swing, folding from her left side this time. The second time around, the two blades met, her edge on his flat. Even a seasoned fighter didn’t take the shock of that much momentum well. He tipped in the direction of the swing, planting his base foot wider to absorb the shock. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>He drew his arms in, and thrust her blade back. She let out a tiny yell of surprise as it retraced its path back towards her left hip. “Lock your wrist” She commanded, and the blade came to a dead halt. The strain on her arm from the shock was even briefly satisfying as her mind acknowledged that the pain would make her that much stronger tomorrow. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>This time Teth went on the offensive. He folded the blade vertically, the thick spine coming to rest along the curve of his back. He threw it forward and a little to the side, so the blade would follow the path from his right shoulder to his left hip. She ducked under, and it hit her sword with a clang, knocking it to the ground. She let out a grunt of exertion as she swung it around from right to left, spinning as she went. For 360 degrees she swung the blade, until it collided with his and threw him violently to the floor. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>He rolled as she threw the blade down where he just was, a little bit shaken. That was one blow that he couldn’t have blocked if he had tried. These swords were probably ten pounds, so even a tiny speed could give it incredible momentum! She drew the blade high again, and swung down a second time, leaving a second cut in the sod, parallel to the first. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Teth swung his blade without getting up, aiming for her ankles. In a show of miraculous agility, she leapt into the air, and drew her knees in, the blade passing harmlessly beneath her. She planted her feet, and absentmindedly pulled back a strand of hair from her long, dirty blonde veil. “I wish I had brought something to tie my hair back with!” She thought strangely as she wound up for a third vertical strike. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>He rolled again, this time the blade missing him by hairs. He sprung to his feet, knowing that his luck with stand-to-lay fighting would be dimming quickly. “Amazing showmanship for a first timer!” He thought. “If only I had taught her how to block properly, then this could even be a real match!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>His thoughts were interrupted as a horizontal strike passed beneath him as his reflexes carried him into the air. He tucked his knees in so tight that he was almost round, and landed again just in time to block a strike opposite the one he just dodged. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>The dance of whirring blades and clanging metal continued as Jaden appeared around the bend carrying a third sword that he had folded just the previous week, in case one were to break or be too badly chunged. If Riku was as cool as Teth had said she was, it looked like it would soon be serving its purpose as the third addition to the rascal team’s arsenal.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Riku swung again vertically, hitting Teth’s sword and sliding down and off to the side. He folded back and mirrored her attack. Unsure of how to block a vertical attack, exactly, she instinctively braced herself, clenching her muscles. When she didn’t feel the sting of pierced skin or the dull hurt of a smashed cranium, she courageously opened one eye, and then the next. The diagonal of Teth’s blade was so close to her face she had to cross her eyes to focus on it. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Withdrawing his blade and thrusting it into the dirt, he said, “That would be how you win a match. As you can see, we’re quite lackadaisical when it comes to each other’s safety,” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I can see that!” she exclaimed, exasperatedly wiping the sweat from her brow.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Teth caught sight of Jaden out near the corner of the house, then remarked, “So, did you enjoy our version of hanging out?” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>She nodded. “Very much so!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“And can we expect to see you on our turf more often?” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>A smile crept to her lips and she responded, “As often as I can get away! This beats the living daylight out of studying history or practicing calligraphy!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Teth smiled, and held out his arm, seemingly in some sort of salute. Rather, his fingers closed around the hilt of a blade, not unlike its sisters (although it was well polished and had not dent nor ding). </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Jaden made this for you,” He lied, winking inconspicuously at his friend, who gave him the thumbs-up. Teth noticed her eyes light up, and his heart jiggled a little in satisfaction. She turned around and gave a wave to Jaden, who was making his way toward them. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>-- </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>That night, Teth, Jaden, Ruki and Abul sat around a beach fire, listening to the sound of the broken waves and roasting saccharines, a garden fruit that tasted like orange-peel candy and strawberries, and talking amongst themselves. As one conversation drew to a close, a gust of evening summer wind blew across the water, and Ruki hugged her knees a little closer. “My parents are going to be furious with me,” She realized with a saddened sigh. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“No doubt,” said Jaden, testing the squishiness of his pear-like fruit. “But at least they can’t keep you from going out again,” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Well, they put a lock on my window, and after tonight, there’s not a chance in the high heavens that they won’t seal it,” Ruki replied. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Obviously you don’t know these two real well,” countered Abul. “There’s not a lock on the island that can keep these two in or out of anything if they really want!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Not on the island or in the world,” Jaden added, taking an impatient bite into his prize. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“That’s great!” She exclaimed. “When can I see you guys again?” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I suppose that depends on how early you rise, milady.” Teth answered. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“As late as I can manage, though my mother usually shakes me out of bed before sunrise. And Ruki will do fine.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Teth can usually do all his work <i>long before</i> sunrise. He’s a machine!” Jaden exclaimed.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Here’s another question for you,” Teth continued, ignoring Jaden’s comment. “Would you brave water that has not yet been warmed by the sun? Kauro and Kairom will be out all night, and they should radiate a little heat,” He added, enticingly gesturing at the green and blue orbs governing the vision of the eastern sky.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I don’t know if I want…” She began, recollecting the awkwardness of seeing Teth naked. She hesitated at the idea of being bare in front of them. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“You can relax. We’re no rakes.” Jaden said bluntly. “In fact, we seek to beat rakes up at every available opportunity!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Get a grip girl!” She ordered, silently. “It’s a challenge, and I won’t turn it down. I can’t! I need to show these guys that I can do anything that hey can!” </p>  <p>“Ah heck! I’ll give it a shot!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They exchanged smiles. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>The boys bid farewell to Ruki as she climbed the tree. Her mother had mercifully left the window unlocked, most likely knowing that Ruki would rather come through there than face her father. She gave them a final wave, and turned to climb her tree. She took one last look as she crawled through the open window and closed it. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Just as she was pulling off her clothes to get ready for bed, she noticed something weighing her small pocket down. She removed the item and took a look. It was an almost perfect sand-dollar, a rare occurrence in Athnomian. Attached to it was a tiny ribbon, reading in the ancient tongue, “The sun riseth ere you shalt know it,” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Could it be?” She wondered. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/chapter_two_of_whatever_this_stupid_thing_is_going_to_be_called.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/part_3.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[ugh]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-01-09T08:01:19-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Part 3]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/part_3.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>She woke up in the morning to a rather annoying tap tap taping on her window. She sat up and saw Jaden outside motioning her to the window. Much to her surprise, the window opened when she slid it, most definitely the product of the boys’ craftiness. Wearing just sleeping bloomers and a nightgown, she took the jump to her branch and dropped, not daring to shimmy down. She was determined to give Teth a run for his money. The impact from the landing hurt her bare feet, but she wouldn’t let him see that. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>The three of them wandered breathlessly toward the west beach, the glow of the sun nowhere to be found in the distance. Ruki yawned many times before reaching Abul’s garden. They stood themselves next to the apple tree closest to the sand. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Alright,” Jaden announced. “We’ll go ahead and turn around if you want to hang your clothes on that branch for safe-keeping.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Don’t bother,” She replied. “You ain’t rakes right? I don’t got nothin’ to hide!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>The two shrugged stupidly as she pulled off her top. She paused. “What’s a matter? You boys getting cold feet?” She challenged. The two looked at each other with defiant eyes, and proceeded to strip down. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I’d suggest jumping in all at once,” Teth said as they neared the water’s edge. “It will seem much colder if you insist on numbing each quarter of your body before proceeding.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>She bit her lip as she dipped her finger into the freshwater ocean. As much as she couldn’t bring herself to refuse a challenge, she wished she hadn’t agreed to this. She was okay with cooler temperatures but this water was downright freezing! She half expected her finger to be encased in ice when she pulled it out. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“What’s a matter?” Teth taunted. “You getting cold…cold?” He added as he took the plunge into the icy water, with Jaden in close suit. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“You have to go through with this,” She told herself. “It will all be better once you have no more control over the situation! Dang it girl, give up the control!” She hopped feebly into the water, only to realize that she hadn’t quite cleared the sandbar. Sitting, the water only reached halfway up her chest. Teth and Jaden’s laughs were silenced almost immediately when her eyes shot rays of fire further chilling their already shivering figures.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>She pulled her hair back as she immersed herself in the glassy void of blackness. When she released it, it flowed in rivers with the particles of water, gliding from her scalp down to her lower back. The water saturated it and darkened its hue, and the breeze blew virtual icicles into its now darkened locks as she resurfaced. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Cold isn’t it? Teth stated. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Noho…nnnnot realllllly,” She lied through her shivers. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Well come on! It gets warmer after you swim with it some.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They floated out into a magic spot where the otherwise even surface dipped slightly. Teth first, then Jaden dove under the water, and seemed to disappear. Rolling her eyes at the utter ridiculousness of the situation, she took the same plunge. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Instantly, a current of water moving incredibly fast caught her front side and whirled her violently as if she was just another particle in the underwater river. She finally managed to stabilize herself, and began swimming clumsily with the current. She closed her eyes as she felt the tantalizing streams of water molecules flow over her, and around her, flowing around the curves of her body and propelling her forward from the resistance points on her arms, underarms and legs. She had considered, when faced with the prospect of being naked in front boys she didn’t even know that well, of sowing some kind of temporary garments for the use of the morning swim. “Now,” She thought, “I’m glad that the prospect of being intimidated prevented me from taking that action.” She understood why these guys liked to swim. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>When she opened her eyes, the water in front of her had a bluer tint to it. The rocky cliff and coral floor became illuminated by the two giant moons in the sky. She could see the early-waking fish swimming in the current with her, investigating this new attraction. They didn’t seem confused or threatened, just curious. The added illumination also gave her a view of the boys, far ahead of her. Ignoring the growing fire in her chest, she raced on, determined to catch them. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>When she arrived, her lungs were about to burst within her. The boys took a look at each other, and pulled up. She, gratefully, did the same. The current was closer to the surface now, and it still carried them when they took a break to breathe. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“So Ruki, you enjoying this?” Teth asked. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I’d be enjoying it a lot more if I could stay under water! The wind is freezing up here!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Well take a deep breath and be ready to hold your ears, princess! We’ve got something to show you!” Jaden voiced. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>The boys waited with an expectant look on their faces, then all at once dove again, this time avoiding the cylindrical, sub-hydroplanar river. She did the same, following close on their heels. They dove and dove, until her ears began ringing under the pressure. She had never been in such deep water, and the concept of water pressure had never been explained to her. But still they dove until the pressure was almost unbearable. They were slowly approaching a rock formation under water. It looked like a large conical mound of lumpy lava rock breaching the surface just enough to be seen above water, and much bigger below. As they neared, she noticed that they were heading toward a hole at its base. They entered the cavern and claustrophobia kicked in. There was a roof, and almost no hope of air. Much to the relief of her ears, they hit a shaft that ran upwards, until they again breached the surface.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Inside, there seemed to be a whole world filled with hard rock cavities and shiny things encrusted into the walls. Moonlight and fresh air beamed in through a small whole in the ceiling, and a redrock sand beach sloped out of the water. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Welcome to our place,” Teth said, crawling out of the water. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“This is where we come every morning, just for fun,” added Jaden with a smile. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Ruki took a few steps out, remembering how heavy she was in regular air. Her hair, more red now than yellow, clung to her fair shoulders and cooled her off. “Although,” She thought. “The air in here is much warmer than it is outside,” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“There’s a small flow of lava somewhere deep inside the cave,” Jaden explained. “It heats the water, and the air. We love it in the winter!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“You guys swim in the winter?” She said, cocking an eyebrow. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Every day,” Teth confirmed. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“This place is amazing!” She admired as she took a seat on the radiating rock.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“If we could live on sandstone and lava rock, we would build a house down here and live in it. Just think, no chores, no work, no nothing!” Teth said.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“That would be awesome! Nobody could gawk at us. Heck, we wouldn’t even have to wear clothes! Look at us now!” Ruki marveled.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I see that our mentality has caught on with you,” Jaden teased. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“I’d be lying to say that it hasn’t.” She said. “This is a lot of fun! Most people would see this as decadent, but if that’s not the idea and you can get past the initial timidity, it’s really just having a good time!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Exactly!” Teth exclaimed. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“In short,” added Jaden, “Naked is freedom, not dirty!” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They sat around talking, and rubbing their hands across the scratchy rock. A tiny bird even flew in and joined them, and gave them a little chirp of approval. Nature, they decided, complimented nature. Their conversation came to a close as Ruki noticed that the black in the sky had become a pale blue. The sun was undoubtedly starting to rise over the eastern horizon.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Let’s do this. People will be waking up within the hour, and the fishermen will be out real soon.” Teth warned. Ruki got up, dusted herself off, and prepared to back herself into the water, but stopped when she saw that the guys were climbing <i>up</i>, and not down. She continued to watch as Jaden first, and with a silent “Come here,” Teth as well jumped from the overhanging cliff ten feet into the water with a splash. Again, she wouldn’t be showed up. She put her toes to the edge, and took a deep breath. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Here it goes,” She said through the pounding in her chest. She jumped, and hit the water, and swam downward with as much fury as possible, fighting the water’s natural tendency to push her back up. She swam until the pressure again squeezed her ears like a hot poker, but ignored it for as long as she could while she swam through the tunnel and back out into open water.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They swam until they met the current again, and added its speed to theirs. The water hugged them and pushed them on as their rhythmic strokes tried feebly to outrun it. Deciding she was ready to show off a bit (a bad habit of hers but one she was always willing to indulge in), she stroked harder until she was swimming right below them. She rolled so she was face up and folded her hands as if she was sleeping. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“A little competition is always healthy,” the thought raced through Teth’s mind like a fleeting impulse overwhelming thought and reason. That’s the way he liked it. He pulled up and broke the surface, and began sprinting his own variation of freestyle. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Is that the way it is?” She grinned, and pulled up and tried to match his speed. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Although he was anatomically superior and he was well conditioned by the book, Ruki’s impulsive will, instinctive competitiveness and determination hadn’t read that particular book. She tore on, exhausting her muscles, energy, and tapping into that feeling that runs through your gut when you’re excited or scared. Her petit-looking figure was deceptive, and it even gave her an advantage. On top of the element of surprise, her body was more hydro-dynamic, and she was sure she could out-swim him. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They tore on, and Jaden with them. They soon became neutrally propellant with the current. “That must mean we’re going its speed and again,” Teth decided. She pulled up next to him and had time to shoot a fleeting glance before she razed her head just high enough to breathe. She really didn’t know how to swim that well, but she could imitate his movements well enough to keep up. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Their eyes met again and urged each other on with exponential ferocity. The reef and the cliff gave way to a deep sandbar as they rounded the corner onto the straightaway of the eastern shore. Their pace began slowing, if only a little, but their hearts continued to beat in unison as they stroked with all their might. It was Teth that stopped. For no reason she could see, he simply went limp in the water and ground to a halt.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>As she flipped around and pulled out of the current, her hair lagged behind, reminding Teth of the pictures of mermaids he had seen in the different Chronicles of the Ancients books. Her eyes went from death grip-fire to a look of iraed confusion. “Why did you stop? I was having fun!” her eyes seemed to say as she swam backwards to meet him. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>They broke the surface and the silence around them amazed his senses as always. Other than the sound of the tiny waves braking on the reef and the trickle of water on water where the current met the surface, there was nothing. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Hey! You let me win!” She said once she caught her breath. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“It’s not that,” He said, mildly ashamed. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“You’ll have to excuse him,” Jaded said. “He always has to stop in this one spot. I’ll never understand why.” </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>“Neither will I,” Teth supplemented.  </p>  <p>He looked at the large, sandstone formation poking out of the water by which they were stopped. There, again, was that tiny fist sized swirl that cut into the rock where the water flowed in and sandpapered it away. He didn’t know why he always stopped here, but something extracerebral compelled him to. Most of the time, he didn’t even leave the current. He just popped his head out of the water and let the current take him by&nbsp;as he simply stared at it. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/part_3.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=69</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[bible]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[funny]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[adam and eve]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[squish]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[serpent]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-01-22T10:01:26-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[イケテル　... ]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=69</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Has anybody ever thought what eve was thinking when she was beguiled by the serpent? I mean, I know she was inspired and she understood that taking upon herself the transgression would multiply and replenish the earth and blah blah blah. I understand, but my point is: She was beguiled by a talking snake. Isn't that just like a dead giveaway right there? Who cares what the dang thing is saying, that snake is not supposed to be talking! I mean, the scenario I find more likely is eve is minding her own business and whatnot, when the serpent comes up and says, "Yo, eve, babe, why dontcha just eat a little from that tree over there? You know you want to." </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Rather than say, "Well God did give all trees unto us for sustainance," I would think she would have said, "What the frick! A talking snake! Kill it! Kill it now!" Then Adam runs around from behind a bush and throws a fourty pound rock on the things head. No fall, no fruit, no satan. Significance: Absolutely nothing. I just think it would have been funny if it had turned out that way. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And besides, that way man and women could live in a pretty little garden and be naked all the time with no thought to give a rip. That, my friends, would be awesome. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/69</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/pretty_females_be_my_valentine.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[females]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[valentine]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[valentines day]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[valentines]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-02-13T04:02:20-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Pretty females be my valentine!]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/pretty_females_be_my_valentine.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Pretty females be my valentine!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/pretty_females_be_my_valentine.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/update.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-02-19T07:02:03-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Update]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/update.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Sweet! All of <a href="http://www.randomus.com">http://www.randomus.com</a>&nbsp;is up to date...almost. All of the movies and videos have been redone so now all can watch it streamed instead of downloading each movie. The buffering is a little slow, but you can just pause it for about ten seconds and let it stream ahead, then it should be fine. I put up the statistic attacks, and i'm putting up a couple of sparring matches as we speak. It's awesome! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Grades sucking...but not as bad as they've been, so I guess things are still looking up. I've still got a 3.4 overall, which isn't terrible. More than enough to get me a plane ticket to japan after graduation just in savings from car insurance. Which reminds me, I'll be roading soon. At least, I should. My birthday's in what? 3 weeks? Let's see...*shuffles quarters* yeah, two weeks and six days. I'm thinking network starcraft. That'd be pretty sexy. 'Course, I still got to finish making those blankets for homeless children before my parents will let me have my drivers license. *sighs*.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I took the project up way back in March of '03, but then in '04 my Mom got diagnosed with cancer and my Dad and I had to stop the whole dang project for a year and take care of her while she went through treatment. Then it took almost another year to get back into it, and now here I am in 2006 with only four quilts done. And then...they're not even done. They still have to be bound. Pathetic really. That's like a quilt a year. But what does one do? I just don't like to sew. Is that a sin? Should all men be required to love sewing? AM I A CRIME AGAINST NATURE?! Actually that's probably fairly normal, so I'll shut up now ^_^ </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/update.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/happy_birthday_to_me.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-03-04T11:03:07-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Happy Birthday to ME!]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/happy_birthday_to_me.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>So...Birthday...sixteen...drive...date...fun. Yesterday was my lan party. It was kinda lame, but that's&nbsp;fine cuz we all had a great time...I think we did anyway. And that was the goal, so weather or not we finished at ten &gt;.&lt; it was still okay. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>On a random sidenote, I had a weird dream last night. I dreamed that I was going over to Colleens to housesit (I never house sit, jut babysit) and somehow the dream made a jump to me leading all the kids in her couldesac on an upstream kayak/kanoe trip on like a giant lazy river type thing. Scoot's mom got on one of those green fome floaters and started down the river, and we all got in and started upstream. Well, I'm not sure it's before or after this next part...but here's where it gets really weird. We got suxked into...dang. Some of the charicters reminded me of Indiana Jones and the Last Crusaide, but it had Azlan (sp?). It was kinda cool though. Somehow, on top of being in the Dream, I was also watching it on my computer. I remember cuz Laura was at home and I explained that the one Nazi General used to be really big, but in the prequel he got age-rayed so now he looked like a nineteen year old with a face of a 50 year old. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Aslan pulled a moses. At one time we were on the tale of the Nazis (wtf?) and I saw Aslan and two other people I didn't recognize on the hillside. I stared at him for a long time, and finally he motions to me to go back to where we were camped. I start walking away, just as Aslan starts a rockslide so massive that it consumes everybody but me and my camp. And through the whole thing there was this facination with the soul train. The Soul Train was...well it looked like a steam locomotive, but it wasn't carried by wheels, it was carried by four-story-tall porters. For some reason somebody in my party kept trying to blow the train's engines out. I didn't think about it at the time, but maybe somebody he loved dearly had just died and was on the train. I do know that that's what the train did...shuttle people between the living world and the next world. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Somehow we got back on the river...or else the whole river scene happened after the Nazi/Azlan part. I'm not real sure which, but they are seperate dreams, because we were on the river for recreational purposes and there weren't any Nazis or even fear of Nazis. We paddled up the river aways. I'm sure stuff happened on the river, but all I can remember of it is that eventually I got over a breaker (I was still ahead a few yards) and the waves got bigger. A monster wave came over me and knocked me upside down. I'm not stupid, so I wait a second to see how deep the river is, then calmly bail out and go see if everybody else who cleared the breaker was alright. Everybody was, so I had to paddle like 500 yards back upstream and dive for my submerged Kayak. After retreiving it, we see on object float down a waterfall/waterslide. When it gets closer we find that it's just "Mom" (Scoot's Mom we call Mom). Then we all go back to Scoot's house for Happy Juice. I'm pretty sure the dream ended when Mom and Dad (again, Scoot's) were talking about how it went and how strong we must have been to go upstream for two days. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Welcome to the randomness of me. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/happy_birthday_to_me.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/rock_on.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[driving]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[license]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[drivers license]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-03-15T08:03:42-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Rock on!]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/rock_on.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Yay for Drivers License! In and out in 20 minutes. That's gotta be a record.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/rock_on.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/it_matters.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[questions]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rant]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[evil]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[moral]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[terrorist]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[terrorism]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[morals]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[freedom]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[battlestar galactica]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[thought provoking]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[right and wrong]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[random rant]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hard questions]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[v for vandetta]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[terrorist tactics]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[concience]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-03-18T11:03:59-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[It matters]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/it_matters.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>In light of recent and well developed thought provoking media productions, both in hollywood and on television series, I think it time to adress my stand on the issue of terrorism. <br /> <br />First, I would like to tell everybody that uses "This country was founded by terrorists" to shove it. George Washington never ordered the killing of innocent men, women, and children. The tactics the rebels of colonial times were dodgy, cloak-and-dagger like, and a little dirty. But I repeat, the American rebels may have used fear to win the war, but intentional murder was never on the adgenda. <br /> <br />This does not mean I am always the oppologist for America. The atomic bombs used on Japan were nothing but acts of terrorism, where as Pearl Harbor was a valid military target. It is difficult to cast Japan as the victim of the war in the pacific, since they started the same damn thing, but when the Emporer was offered the choice of moving inland with his forces, he declined. They could have killed many innocents, but chose not to. Whatever the motive behind saving lives, moral or just ligistical, it is still the right decision. Was the Atomic bomb the only way to ensure victory against Japan? Having studied the methodology of Bushido, I am confident in saying yes, it was. That doesn't change the fact that it was a terrorist attack on innocent people, and it was absolutely wrong. I don't paint those who authorized the bombing in the same light as Nazis, but they were stupid. They didnt think to look at the effects of nuclear weaponry before authorizing its use. Ignorance of the power and devestation is not an excuse either. <br /> <br />Now, about terrorism today: A few recent TV series and Movies have shown thought-provoking images concerning terrorism. V for Vandetta being one of them, I don't fault the filmakers in any way. However I won't see V because the prophet said that all Rated R movies are anticondusive to the spirit, which I need. Besides, movies with any kind of torture demonstrated shows a sickmindedness in the filmakers. I dont want anybody telling me that I just don't accept reality. Yes, it happens, and you should not be ignorant of it. That does not mean in any way shape or form that I need that trash poluting my thoughts. Its a fact that those who watch that stuff are decensitized, and more prone to comit such atrocities. They loose their power to empathize with victims, and can eventually loose the power to sense appealings to their own concience. I have no idea how to spell that word. <br /> <br />Okay so I went off on bad movies instead of terrorism. Lets try this again. The apostrophy on this keyboard only works every other keystrike. Okay, so, I have not seen nor will see V for Vandetta. I do not know where to paint this guy yet. But I can tell you how I would know if I were to see it. He fights for freedom, and that is honorable, but sins and crimes of war cannot be excused because of a seemingly just cause. Ive seen the explosion scene, and I have a suspicion that there were innocents in those buildings. If this is so, then I paint V on the same level as Usama Bin Ladden, only maybe he gets one extra brownie point for a real just cause. Bin Ladden doens't even have that. May I remind you that the televised excuse from Alquaida after the 9-11 attack was that "Innocent lives are always lost in conflict". This may be true, but to target and murder them, especially in mass numbers is one of the few sins that earns you a (almost always) one way ticket to the bottom of the burrel. Not that God or I could not forgive a repentant terrorist, but it is much like Satan. Can he repent? It doesn't matter. The enemy of happiness looks at the constantly extended arm of the Savior and spits in his face. <br /> <br />Terrorism is wrong. That is not called into question by thought provoking pictures. What is called into question is why. I hope that this entry has added to restitution of these questions. Such restitution, for me at least, is neccesary for inner peace. I like to beleive that all difficult questions have answers. They are just difficult to find. The answer is never black or white, but in every outcome there is black and white domains in the gray. <br /> <br />Anybody can, from the age of accountablility on, feel, if not understand, the difference between right and wrong. It is given to us. Concience, the politically correct term being Moral Judgement. Its the same for everybody. We inherit it from our first parents. It is a power that reaches beyond this world, it is what the Bible calls the light. And Christ is the light. So I dont want anybody telling me that right and wrong is in the eye of the beholder. The truth is the constant, the way we percieve it is what changes. <br /> <br />Okay I'm calm now. Please feel free to reply. Although this is my fair warning: I suffer from a classic case of parkism: that is, I already know Im right. I am not closed minded, I will listen and considder what you have to say, but that doesnt chang the fact that I am right. If I dont know something, I will make it up, and Im still right. Yes, I know, all you rebelious-minded conservatives are making that sound somebody makes when they draw the mucus from their nasal cavity to make a loogy, but again, just because I care what you have to say doenst mean I'm not right.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/it_matters.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/statistic_attack_part_3_script_version_1.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-04-07T07:04:34-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Statistic Attack Part 3 Script Version 1]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/statistic_attack_part_3_script_version_1.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>(Long Intro. Fades into storage room with Scoot, Swiffer, and BBD. Shows Swiffer has bad wound in his abdomen. He is healing it.)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Note, Swiffer is in a bad mood in this scene)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: Congradulations gentlemen. The bastard statistic that killed Kyo finally bit the dust.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer:&nbsp;We've spent all this time on a quest to avenge Kyo. Now what do we do?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: Well, I suppose we should start putting the planet back together.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: Isn't that what the power plant is for?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: That slowed the decay of the earthfragments way down, but it's still drifting apart. Every few years the rift zones get a few inches bigger.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: Can't the pausebreak realign the hazel river thingies?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: I think it already did as good as it's going to get.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: Putting it in the powerplant again would give us control over the city, but we don't know what else will happen.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: The world might just fall apart the second we even try.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Aquard Silence)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Suddenly, swiffer gets an angry face and gets up and leaves suddenly)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: What's his problem?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: I think he wanted the final blow on the statistic. Remember, he was closer to Kyo than any of us.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: Yeah, I guess you're right. After it all went to hell, Kyo acted like a father to him.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Cuts to Swiffer in Scoot's room. Gets a shot of his face. He lets out a howl of pain and punches the wall. He colapses onto the futon. He gets an iraied/thoughtful expression. Camera zooms into his eye and crosszooms into flashback.)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Flashback Scene #1. Crosszooms into the basement living room thingy. Scoot and swiffer are sitting on either side of the table. Kyo and BBD walk in. BBD is carying a big rlled up paper thingy. Kyo helps him lay it out on the table.)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: These are blueprints for this planet's last hope.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Kyo: He did all the hard stuff. I just showed him how to make it look sexy.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: It looks like a giant tinker toy.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Kyo: HEEE!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: Scoot, get me that book over there.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: The one we found in the forest?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: That's the one.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Scoot hands BBD the book. BBD Opens it to the cut pages and removes the pausebreak)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: The book calls this the pausebreak. It was designed by someone to correct the decay of the earth's soul matter. The hazel energy.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: The what?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: The green glowy stuff in the sky.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Kyo: We figured out that something, or someone tampered with the pausebreak while it was still in development. They figured out&nbsp;that&nbsp;by aligning some of the cogs backwards, it would work backwards.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: Instead of healing the planet, it broke it.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: So this thing caused the apocolypse?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Kyo: Sort of.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: The reactor is a reverse-engineered version of the original plant they used to try and fix the planet. Once it's complete, we may be able to heal the earth.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: Completely?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: No. But it will realign the flows of the Hazel Energy. The only place it will be visible is in the rift zones. Those will be the last places on earth that you can see real light.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Kyo: If we did it right, the hazel stuff will work like etherial duck tape on the earthfragments.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: If we did it right, then we will be able to control the Hazel Energy.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Flashes to flashback scene #2)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Flashback Scene #2. Shows Swiffer and Kyo fighting statistics. They womp. When the last one falls to it's knees, they walk toward each other and clasp hands)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Both: Oh yeah!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(cuts to shot behind Bum, who is sitting on a rock above them. Bum jumps down and joins them [They jump a little])  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Bum: Beat you the statistics good.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: Who are you?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Bum: Been alone long too much. Name I don't remember.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Kyo walks up to him, puts his hand on his shoulder)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Kyo: I dub thee...Bum.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Bum: Whatever.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: So...whaddaya want?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Bum: Let you know that someone on your side is. Now, return to the flow can, knowing not alone.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Kyo: You talk weird.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Bum: Bite me.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Kyo: I like this dude.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: What 'flow' do you mean?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Bum: Hazel Flow. When you die, spirit go to flow does. That's why alive we've been so long. Took we from the Hazel Energy. When we die, flow wants back.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Echoes bum's last words as flashback fades to Swiffer on futon again)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Swiffer gets up and walks downstairs. BBD and Scoot are asleep on the beanbags. Swiffer rouses BB)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer (Whisper): BB! Wake up!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: What?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer (Still Whisper): Did you ever build the pausebreak extractor?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: Yeah. In case Scoot ever got converted, we could take the pausebreak out of him.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: Get it for me.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: Why?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: I think we can bring Kyo back with the pausebreak.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: How?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: I'll explain on the way.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(BB gets up and picks up the lantern. He opens up the batery case and pulls out a funky looking thing. He walks up to Scoot and points it at his left boob. Light flashes from inside and the pausebreak drifts out into BB's hand)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: Great! Let's go!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Scene of them leaving the house and running down the street. Zooms out to show the statistic's shoulder. Theme music and credits)  </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/statistic_attack_part_3_script_version_1.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/statistic_attack_part_four.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-04-16T12:04:44-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Statistic Attack part four]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/statistic_attack_part_four.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>(Long intro. Couple of cuts (short collage) of reactor. BBD and Swiffer approach. Cuts to closer scene of them)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: And so we can control the Hazel with the pausebreak and the reactor, and extract Kyo's spirit.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: If Scoot catches us we're in deep crap.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Entering reactor)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: Oh yeah we are!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Pans across Reactor)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: I haven't seen this place in nearly six centuries.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Swiffer looks around.)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: Wow, we really threw this thing together.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: Well, Kyo and I designed it in less than a decade. What more could we do?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: So where do we put it?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(BBD draws the pausebreak. Closeup of pausebreak as BBD passes it to Swiffer)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD: On the console  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Swiffer and BBD walk over to the console. Swiffer prepares to place the pausebreak in the console. The statistic appears and knocks it out of his hands. Begins beating on him furiously. BBD pulls gun and fires two rounds. Closeup of BBD shifting the safety to red. Fires auto rounds. Lots and lots of them. Pumps lead into Statistic. Statistic grabs gun burrel and uses it to knock him on the head and put him out. Swiffer gets on his feet and tries to front thrust kick stat. Stat grabs his leg and throws him to the floor. Stat stomps on Swiff's knee, then walks over to BB and grabs him by the leg and drags him outside  </p>  <p>Cuts to outside.  </p>  <p>(Cuts to outside the power plant. Statistic drags BB out onto the wood. Rips off BB's shirt and starts frisking his limp form looking for the pausebreak. Swiffer stumbles out of the reactor, limping. Swiff takes a swing and the statistic dodges, parries, and counters with a blow to the head. Statistic summons BB's sword and stabs it through swiffer's bicep. He screams. Statistic tries to begin searching Swiffer, but he won't let it. Swiff dobule kicks it in the face, pulls the sword out, and tries a double attack with both the claymore and katana. Statistic catches both attacks at Swiffer's wrists, and throws him back down. Statistic drop-kicks him in the groin. He calls in extreme pain, but not loud because it's so painful it stifles itself. Swiffer puts his head down and throws up a little onto the wood.  </p>  <p>Statistc paces around Swiffer's crumpled form slowly. It stops and looks down at him. It reaches down and picks up the claymore. Swiffer groans but does not let go of the sword. Statistic makes funky statistic sound. It reaches for the other sword. Swiffer will not let go of that one either. Statistic reaches down and lifts Swiffer up by his neck. Punches him down to the wood and swiff drops the swords and rolls to the cliffs. Statistic walks over.  </p>  <p>Statistic&nbsp;reaches down to get into Swiffer's pocket. Closeup of Swiffer's face. His eyes open a little. Flashes memories of Kyo, and one of him being killed (almost subliminal. Think FFVIIAC). Swiffer grabs Stat's hand&nbsp;as it pulls away with the pausebreak. Statistic pulls hand away easily, and backhands Swiffer across the face. Turns, and begins walking towards the reactor. Swiffer grabs ahold of Stat's Ankle. Statistic trips, and pausebreak bounces and rolls towards the "No trespassing" sign. It goes over.  </p>  <p>Statistic is preocupied with pausebreak. Swiffer summons claymore and stabs it into Statistic's calf. Loud statistic sound. Swiffer tries to stand up weakly. Statistic stands up (favoring leg) and punches Swiffer's head into the cliff. He checks, and realizes it's bleeding. He doesn't care. He takes a horizontal swing at the statistic, who blocks with its forarm. Grabs Swiffer by throat, and repeats hook-punch, backhand, hook-punch, backhand, about five times. Grabs his face with other hand, slams his head into the cliff, runs it down the side as Swiffer collapses into a half sitting position, and pushes his face into the rock one more time. Shows swiffer out cold.  </p>  <p>Statistic begins&nbsp;limping towards the gate. Stops, turns around and looks down. Shows Swiffer (extremely) weakly swinging his blade at the statistic's ankles. It turns back around and walks over to Swiffer's limp, writhing body. Reaches down to take the sword away. Swiffer won't let go. Statistic summons Katana, and prepares to stab down Sephi style.  </p>  <p>Music drastically changes as the Sakabatou parries the strike into the cliffside.)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>&lt;&lt;Let Scoot Coreograph this scene&gt;&gt;  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Eventually statistic falls down the canyon.  </p>  <p>Scoot picks Swiffer up.)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: You don't look so good dude.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: I don't feel so good.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: What hurts?  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer:&nbsp;Every part of my head that still has nurves.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: Good.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Scoot's face get's angry as he punches&nbsp;Swiffer across the face)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: What the hell were you guys thinking?&nbsp;Stealing the pausebreak!&nbsp;Running off to the reactor! What was I supposed to think when I woke up and felt&nbsp;it missing?!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: I think I can&nbsp;bring Kyo back.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Scoot chews&nbsp;on that angrily for a moment, then his face softens)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: You know better than that.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: But, Bum. He said that when we die...  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Scoot: I know. I know. Don't worry about it.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>Swiffer: I lost the pausebreak. It went over.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>BBD (voice only): No it didn't.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(Cuts to BBD on other side of the gate holding pausebreak)  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>(BB walks over and gives the Pausebreak to Scoot. Scoot obsorbs it. Group hug.  </p>  <p>Sexy shot (steadycam): Camera walks backwards out through the gate, then banannas uphill to on the mountain, then circles around the hill above it, all the time staying on the powerplant. Theme music and credits)  </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/statistic_attack_part_four.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/stuff.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[car]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[project]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dating]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[stick]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[drive]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[eagle]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[transmission]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[manual]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[boy scouts]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[eagle scout]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[eagle project]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bsa]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[randomus]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[randomus japan]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-04-16T12:04:43-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[stuff]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/stuff.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Been a while. Oh well, I've never really been good at keeping an active blog moving. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Finally started practicing on stick. I suck. By the time I'm roadworthy ther'll be nothing left of the clutch. I've been inside used transmissions enough before to see what happens to a poor guys' clutch.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Randomus.com is now no longer only in english, but also services Japanese. Randomus Japan is still in production, however many of the pages themselves have already undergone translation. It's time consuming. I have to cross referance my translations with Spikey to be sure I'm not saying something wrong. Right now I'm subbing all our movies. I won't even bother with the videos. There's not enough dialauge in the videos to worry about. I may or may not translate the titles of stuffs. I don't know. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I'm going camping tomorrow. Not that i don't like camping and/or the lifeless deserts of the reserves, but it's not really how I'd prefer to spend my spring break. Especially since I won't be there with any of my friends...particularly my female friends. *Sigh*. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Sixteen. I can date now right? Wrong. My parents won't let me drive at all except to practice until I finish my Eagle Project. My goal is that by the end of the month, all of it will be taken care of. I am confident I can get as far as finishing up the actual work, but then there's all the aproval crap again and i really, really, realy really realy realy don't want to go through that again. Squaw Peak/Bridal Vale Falls Boy Scout District Eagle lady is a...uh....well, she's not a feminist, but that's what I'm going to call her. Why am I going to call her that? The answer lies at the bottom of the Book of Quotes page on Randomus. The term feminist is another stepping stone I use towards a less profaine tongue.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>To get the okay to even start working on the project took three years. I started this project when I was thirteen. I put in all the actual hours of service in between this time last year and now. The whole rest of the time was trying to get appointments, correct writup flaws, modify project details, and then sit through hour after hour of this lady from the District Eagle Board critiquing my project to death. You know, I really don't think the freezing, starving children of Uzbemonibannanastan really care that I paid for the&nbsp;Krispy Kreme refreshments for the activity out of my own pocket. Good gravy! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>My fear is that I will have a repeat of that this time around.&nbsp;Only this time if she doesn't like something, I don't get to tweak it, I get to screw it. I get to start all over with the project from square one. I have a running total of 80ish hours put into this. I only have until I'm eighteen, and I really don't want to wait that long to become an&nbsp;Eagle Scout. After all, I CANT DRIVE UNTIL I AM ONE!!! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So that's where I'm at. Done ranting, now panting. So here's the plan: </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Step 1: Finish Eagle </p>  <p>Step 2: Learn Stick </p>  <p>Step 4: Finish paying off my Mazda </p>  <p>Step 5: Pull up to her house unexpectedly, and pick her up. We've got a pocket full of nickles and time to kill. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>What,&nbsp;a guy can dream can't he?&nbsp; </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/stuff.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/gott_pjs.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[school]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[journal]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dating]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[arizona]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hiking]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[date]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[colorado]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[green]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[desert]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[kyo]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[miles]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[blind date]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nevada]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[whookos]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[grand canyon]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[pjs]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[randomus]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[20 miles]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[kingman]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cracker burrel]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-04-26T05:04:18-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[GOTT PJS?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/gott_pjs.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Well, sorry for all those people who actually read this stuff. There's about to be a lot more of it. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>The Seminary thinks that I need to start writing in my journal all the time. And since this is the closest thing I have to a journal, you all get to suffer for it. If I miss a day, it means that it's probably something I'd rather not others read about. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So starts the 30 day PJS challenge: </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Okay. Today. I guess it's a lot like other days. Mom won't get out of bed in the morning, and Dad makes me. Shower, breakfast (I did not know I liked french toast sticks), school. I usually bring the frisbee for dodge frisbee at lunch (<a href="http://www.randomus.com">www.randomus.com</a> has the professional dodge frisbee games up on streamed video now), but I couldn't find the frisbee, so we played football instead. Which is great cuz none of us can play.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Today was the first day in a month that Park actually made us memorize Japanese words. I guess he finally finished his masters at the Y so now he's not to tired to actually...uh...teach. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Had a test in health today. The good news is: it means that I no longer have to sit through sex ed. I mean, it's not like it's stuff we don't know. These are not the secret fundamentals taught only to married couples anymore, unfortunately. So now we get to go back to normal stuff, which is just as boreing only maybe&nbsp;just mostly as pointless. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp;Oh, and Kyo's up to something. He keeps telling me that I need to buy a tux. He won't tell me why. Come to think of it he won't tell me who, what, when,&nbsp;where, or how,&nbsp;either. If the twerp has set me up, he and she are about to be sorely dissapointed. Unless Alisa is free between now and...whenever (not likely) then this whole situation will have been frustrated. My first date is going to be rather something meaningful. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>But so goes it. I feel bad, but I gotta do what's right by me. Anyway, I guess not much more to report, other than I weigh a lot less from having hiked so long thursday. Oh yeah, that story's not in here. I'll make it the short version. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Dad and I went down to Havasupai over Spring Break, which is about and hour outside of Kingman on Route 66, just over the Hoover Dam. You go to a place called Havasu Hilltop on the south rim of the Grand Canyon, and hike down ten miles to the campground below an indian villiage called Supai. The Havasupai tribe has been on that land since the time of the Nephites...or...let's see....pretty close anyway. So we did the hike thing, got down, set up camp, and then had a boreing couple of days. It was nice down there, like a tropical forest in the middle of Nevada, but there just wasn't all that much to do. We hiked down to some humungous water falls above and below the campground. Dad took off from the lower falls and hiked all the way down to the Colorado river, which he really enjoyed cuz A he's a maniac and B he had a picture taken of himself at that very same spot when he was twelve when he&nbsp;and Grandpa Wane used to run the river down in the&nbsp;Grand. Grandpa did that for a living during the summers when he wasn't teaching.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So, on the hike out,&nbsp;we paid fourty bucks to get mules to haul our packs out. I wasn't complaining. We had breakfast in the villiage, which for some reason made my stomach do weird things.&nbsp;So I was feeling yucky, so Dad told me to stay on this little dinky path which ran parallel the village water canal. The trails seperated, and the real trail crossed the river, which put me on the wrong side. I tried to backtrack to the crossing, but I was afraid I'd get lost, so I moved forward trying to cross the river. I kept trying to work my way to the right, when all of a sudden, I was as far right as I could go. There was a canyon wall in front of me. So I found the trail and went up it. Well, a dukie and&nbsp;four miles later I realize that I must have ended up in the wrong canyon. So I got to hike&nbsp;four miles back. I crossed the river before it was even very large, and ended up in the propper canyon. Unfortunately, on top of the two miles from the camp ground to the villiage, four miles up, and four miles back, I had another seven-ten miles to go.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>About five miles later, exhausted and running low on water, Dad catches up with me. He had gone to report me missing. So he had hiked close to eighteen miles already, and I had hiked...oh by that time it must have been, almost fifteen, fourteen about. By this time it's like 1:00. We woke up early to beat the afternoon sun for nothing. Hiked the remaining four to five miles out (including what has been dubbed either the Stairway to Heaven or the Stairway from Hell, which is an incredibly long, incredibly steep switchback trail up the canyon wall back to the parking lot at Havasu Hilltop. We had planned on getting back that night. It's a ten hour drive home. It was seven. We stayed at a motel. Dinner at Cracker Burrel. Excelent, might I add (course, after twenty miles of hiking in the Desert sun, just about anything would have tasted good. But oh man, Rib-Eye Steak, Baked Potato, French Salad, and Real Lemonade in Frosted Mug. Hard to beat). But in any case, I'm in better shape now than I've been since the fifty miler. I love it! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Ok, so it wasn't the condensed version, but at least it's in here. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/gott_pjs.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/ramble_on.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[test]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[death]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[depression]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[history]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[day]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rambling]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[war]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[note]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[notes]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nazi]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hitler]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nuke]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[boy scouts]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fdr]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scout camp]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[history test]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ramble on]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[tobler]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[a-bomb]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hollocaust]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-04-27T05:04:35-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Ramble On!]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/ramble_on.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Fair Warning: </p>  <p>This page is going to be a long collection of rambling. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>As if I didn't get enough instant oatmeal and hot chocolate in Havasu, Tobler thought it was requisite that we repeat the occasion. For those of you confuzed, I call my dad&nbsp; Tobler. He calls me Tobler. It started at Maple Dell Boy Scout Summer Camp when I was eleven. The deacons called my dad (their scout master) Tobler. But now that I was hanging out with them too, he was Big Tobler, and I was Little Tobler or Baby Tobler. The two of us were able to discern which one the other was speaking of just because neither tends to talk in the present tense. Thus I would call "YO TOBLER!" when I was looking for him and he would reply "YO TOBLER!" It stuck. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Nothing new happened today. Spikey and I wrote notes to each other in Hiragana and Katakana and Japanglish during math today. If we keep passing notes, people are going to start thinking we're gay or something, but it's just too much fun. Besides, even if we were talking about suggestive stuff, it would be in Japanese! Unless somebody knew Japanese, which nobody in the class does, even so they wouldn't understand the humor.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Had to draw more butts today. Our drawing teacher can't seem to distinguish between immaturity and not wanting to stare at a misshapen butt for two hours. Is it so wrong that I don't want those images plastered to my mind?! Gaul!  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Found my English packet. We're reading Chaim Potok's "The Chosen", which is about American Jews, orthodox and otherwise, during the 1940's. It's an alirght book, but it's got a lot of deeper meaning crap. I just want to read a book. If I really cared about parallelism and color realationships, I'll read Froid. Oh, and by the way, I'm never going to read Froid. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>History Test. Probably did pretty good. Depresing though. When somebody has to memorize facts about the Depression, The Nuclear Bomb, Japanese American Internment camps, and the Holocaust, it makes for a depressing day. Worse yet, I can't get the images of what that bomb did to those people. I saw it, even though it was in anime form, it was realistic and acurate. I don't know about those bombs. Having studied the Japanese mentality at the time, I'm fairly confident that Hiroshima <em>was</em> the only way to make sure they would never rearm and come against us again. That doesn't mean, however, that I agreed with the descision. And then there's Nagasaki, wherein it's definately too far. One was more than enough. In fairness, I don't think Truman could have understood the descision he made to use the bomb fully. He never knew about the project and the effects. The blame goes to the scientists who developed it, and the administration that allowed it. And don't get me started on Topaz. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>On a lighter note, I called Spandex. He's willing to double with Alisa and I Saturday. What remains to be seen is can he get a date on such short notice. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So, the hair on the back of my neck is standing up. Remember I said that Kyo is up to something,I think it has to do with MORP. I'm not sure what it is, but it's appearantly some sort of dance or date or&nbsp;somesuch, Girl's choice. You ever get that feeling right before your friends are about to drop water balloons on you from the roof, or do the thing with the shaving creme when you're sleeping? I feel two <em>pine</em> needles poking at my side. And&nbsp;to every needle there's a tree chock full of them. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Sereia wore her dad's Boy Scout uniform to school today. It made me giggle. I don't think she was impressed. I bought a Happy Juice. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Anybody with a PJS pamphlet will understand this next part. Otherwise, prepare to be confuzed by utter dumbness: </p>  <p>~Dad Blame It! </p>  <p>~Yarg </p>  <p>~Gerk </p>  <p>~Pretty Females </p>  <p>~Squishy </p>  <p>~Squish! </p>  <p>~Blargan </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Okay that was random. Oh yeah, I found my frisbee. It was in my Backpack. That's the good news. The bad news it was "misplaced" -&nbsp;coughstolencoughgag - in third period. So we played Dodge Football again. I think I actually did better with football then with frisbee. And I wasn't late to History! Yay! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Today's Result: Failure. Not in the day, just in the...thing. Nevermind. So long as I know what it means. But I'm optimistic about tomorrow. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/ramble_on.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/censored.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-04-29T04:04:27-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Censored]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/censored.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Today's going to be a busy day. I spent all morning on the lake with my dad (he rented cheap sea kayaks). I have to bide my time until like 3 at which point we'll be (censored). We'll be finished before seven, at which point (censored). I had planned to take Alisa out tonight, but I don't think we would have time. Even if we did, I havn't heard from the other couple or back from her when I tried to tell her about the (censored). Now I feel really bad because if she doesn't already know it will look like i'm backing out the last minute. Not that I wouldn't rather be on a date, but (censored) is really more important, beleive it or not. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>This is more of my "Just so I can say I wrote" post, in case I forget to do a real one later on. The next one I do will explain (censored) and give details about how it went. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/censored.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/good_day.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-04-29T11:04:39-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Good Day]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/good_day.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Alright, real post now. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Let's start with yesterday. We all went up to the big tinker toy again. It's our stage for the reactor. This time we bought the whole film crew. In fact, I had the whole studio on my back. The thing we didn't know about was the inside. Around the corner agaisnt the cliff and through a door is the actual interior. It was scarry, because of the rushing water underneath our feet. Water that flows down age-old pipes, underground, into a raging river. Like, if we toppled over the edge, there was no <em>if </em>about us dieing a terrible and painful death. But it was great footage. We spend most of the day up there. It was cool footage. Really really good. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So we went down to Provo River this morning, me and my dad. He rented some sea kayaks from UVSC. We put in and went down to provo, then back up to Lindon, then back to the river and back out. It was fun! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>This afternoon Colleen took my parents out for their 25th Aniversary. While they were out, Laura flew in from San Diego, Erin and Amy drove down from Salt Lake, and we all worked together to set up a surprise party for their anniversary. We worked all day. I had a slideshow presentation prepared about them and their early lives up until their wedding. It was great. Amy cooked, Erin set up chairs and tables, Laura organized and brought some gay guy in to do the flowers, and such. It all came together perfectly. They came in and all our neighbors and friends shouted "Surprise!" It was awesome. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I'm hoping this will have been memorable for them. What's more special is that we all worked together to pull this off. I'm not very close to my sisters in age, so it's hard to have these kind of experiences anymore. But I found out that we really are a tight crew. We're all so different, but we love each other, and we love our parents.  </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/good_day.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/oh_sunday.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[sunday]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[church]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mission]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sunday school]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[missionary]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[missionaries]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[home teaching]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fruit cocktail]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-04-30T11:04:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Oh Sunday]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/oh_sunday.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>So I've come up with a new strategy: walk into church and sit in the foyer until the meeting starts. That way the deprived deacons quorum can pick on their own apathetic members to help administer instead of tapping the teachers, priests, AND Elder's quorum. Jeez!  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>I was feeling kinda cruddy today, so I stayed at church long enough to renew my covenants and listen to a few talks, then drove home. Which now that I think of it is kinda sad, because even though Sacrament Meeting is the most important, it's also the draggiest. I'd of loved to go into sunday school. We're all just a bunch of friends in there, even if one of us is in her fifties, we're all still just friends. Talking, Hanging out, it's like being at Scoot's house only it's in best dress and there are no eighty-year-old Scottish drunks. Come to think of it, Poppy's now 85. The guy's doin well.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>So that's basically all I did today as matter of importance. I also edited Phil's Spry Canyon Video and finished naming all of the Starcraft Sound Effects. Tedious, boreing, and perfect for a Sunday Afternoon. I also went home teaching. Beleive it or not I actually like doing that, just not so much when I have to give the lesson. I had to do the lesson this month. Bleh.  </p>  <p>&nbsp;  </p>  <p>My Day.&nbsp; Not all that interesting. But despite this morning's little discrepency in progress: I'm Black Nametag Bound! (Starts singing "I hope they call me on a mission, when I have grown an inch or two. I hope I can be a missionary, to work and sweat and toil like missionaries do)  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>POST POST EDIT: </p>  <p>I met a girl from Missouri and showed her Randomus. She loved it. Oh, and Kyo's hairbrained scheme is supposed to hatch tomorrow. Be afraid, be VERY afraid! </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/oh_sunday.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/my_two_cents.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[art]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[homework]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[school]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[history]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[grades]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[math]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[weekend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bs]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[english]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[luck]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[tree house]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scores]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cubism]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[picaso]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[brown nosing]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-05-01T10:05:09-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[My Two Cents]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/my_two_cents.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Another day. Bleh. A Monday. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>For a Monday, things weren't so bad. Man, I had to press backspace in those last two sentances WAY too much. I am rather dissapointed the The Case of Kyo Kun's Stupid Hairbrained Scheme to Hook BB Up has not yet been solved. Is it wrong to anticipate such things? I guess the only reason I am as excitable as I am is because this whole thing was reportedly this mystery female's idea. I'm not sure weather to be flattered or frightened. After all, no matter how low on the totem pole one is, one still may have to run from those who one may not want to be seen with, in public or otherwise. Those are thoughts few of us prefer to dwell on, after all, those people are usually either freaks, high maintainance, sex hungry, or disgusting. But I can't be the judge of that until this caper is in the bag. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I lucked out today BIG TIME. I didn't do a scrap of weekend homework, but my Math teacher pittied us because she thought her homework was too hard and felt guilty enough to do it for us. Which is BS by the way because that class is soooo easy. I'd be in Pre-calc by now if my study habits were on par last year. And the year before. But whatever. That class is full of air heads. What's worse is the teacher seems to think that she's actually issuing difficult material, because every class period she spends fourty-five minutes going over the homework for the airheads that can't seem to figure it out. I'm dissing the teacher, but not complaining. If teachers want to make a class butt easy for me, they're more than welcome. Don't give me none of that "prepared for college" junk either. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Furthermore, I did my English homework in class. Oh, and I finished the cubism project in crapart. I may not like looking at cubism, but as a line drawing, especially of the tree house, it's kinda fun to draw. I fractured just enough of it so you can still tell that there's a hole and a trapdoor and a branch coming out of the floor, but enough that the floorboards were skewed and some were more like stairs from the top going off into the high heavens. It looked cool. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>History on the other hand, there's no BS'ing in that class. But that's okay, because I had no weekend homework. We had a test. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So, maybe my luck has changed. It's certainly looked that way. I feel just a little upity lately. Maybe I shouldn't be though, because my grades are worse than they've been for two years because of all the time off from school. No trips next year. I don't care how much bonus my dad gets for inheriting old guys jobs, I'm paying through the teeth with my test scores. It's a singe I just can't take right now. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Anyway, that's my two cents for the day. Any tips on brown nosing teachers would be appreciated. Feel free. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/my_two_cents.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/as_talkitive_as_i_feel_l_ike_being.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-02T10:05:30-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[As talkitive as I feel l ike being]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/as_talkitive_as_i_feel_l_ike_being.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Nothing especially new to report today. Test in physics I didn't study for. Watched Porcoroso for the first time in Japanese. Weird Show. Got the "How the Nephites went from total rightousness to total wickedness" lesson. Wrote down the steps. At least America is only halfway there. And since we can't cut it right at the "PRIDE" level, we need to do something about making church leaders in America support themselves instead of relying on their congregation. The Catholics would have issues with that, but it would make all the ministers more rightous anyway. That would at least drastically slow down the process. Maybe that would just about reverse all the "God made me this way so how can it possibly be wrong" crap going on in Christain sects. Especially with Abstinance and Fidelity (AKA Fornication and Adultry. Both SOOOO shot down in the Bible). Stuff like that makes me mad. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Oh yeah, and we started the Fat unit in Health. Everybody give three shouts for gluttony. I can't even spell the word. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Oh, and Mom and Dad went out to Outback for their anniversary and brought me. Yay. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Grades still sucking. Butkissing remains innefective. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/as_talkitive_as_i_feel_l_ike_being.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/blah_to_class.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-03T11:05:35-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Blah to class]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/blah_to_class.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Today was a good day I think. Did my homework this time. I got my art critisized in drawing. She said that I wasn't spending enough time on the colors. I think I might get kicked out of the class cuz I told her, "If this isn't good for anything but to wipe your (innapropriate word) with, you're welcome to go ahead and do that!" After all, I was doing the best that I could. I mean I was using prismacolor. How much time can you possibly spend with prismacolor?! I tried to wimper about being critisized to get a hug, but I couldn't keep a strait face. lol. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>In History we managed to get...well not to modern days, but pretty darn close. We're in the fiftees right now. We almost made it to rock and roll before the bell rang. It was awesome. We did the whole Korean war in ten minutes. That was a lot of information to squeeze into ten minutes. Our class is the movie referance class. No matter what era we're talking about, someone in the class always has to mention a movie about the time period. This one was easy...MASH. Only that one has political commentary about vietnam, but it's still a historical setting.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>We did a game night in the Japanese club. It was cool. I brought my SNES and people reawakened the kid in them, since this is the generation that cought the tail end of the world that SNES revolutionized. Street Fighter. Oh yeah! It doesn't matter how good of graphics or length or story of the game is, one must always return to the classics. It's like...most people would be happier watching MAD MAD MAD MAD WORLD instead of Rat Race, even if Rat Race has some sense of superiority (that's a pretty big 'if'. I actually don't think it has any sense of such, but that's beside the point). Yoda the Kindawise (Google: SOPEGIRLS)&nbsp;gave me a ride home so I could get my box of Nintendo crap and Kyo's bag of Nintendo crap to my house because he had to go to work and...well I wanted my Nintendo crap. She's nice. We've decided it's time for another anime night. Appearantly she misses us 'fanboys'. Persoanally I prefer !US!, but to each her own. Anyway, great fun. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Furthermore, mutual was Karaoke, which was actually not terribly boreing. We needed to sing to get food. I wanted food. Good food too. It was at Northridge, so I got to play at the old park playground. Lava tag, regular tag, frisbee tag, just like old times. Sang "How do you like me now" by Toby Kieth. Dude's a stud. The only artist who had the courage to tell Utah to 'put&nbsp;a foot in [terrorist] ass. Oops, I slipped. Oh well. And I talked to Jessica for the first time since...oh jeez.&nbsp; Kindergarden? I think I made about the same impression I did then. Now it'll be another ten years before she takes a second look at me. Dang. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I'm starting to think the Case of Kyo's blah blah blah blah blah is a load of crap. Whoever she is is probably too scared to like...do anything about it. Probably some really shy girl, which means she thinks I'm out of her league, and if she thinks that...mean as it sounds she may be right. Ah, but pessimism never got anybody a nickle cept to shut em up. Maybe she's a really cool girl, she's just got a specific time set in mind to...well I don't actually know. Yet another frustration. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Which reminds me, the date of the date hangs in the air. I need to get on that. Too tired tonight. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Oh, and on a closing note, I'm finally putting together RJ's little brother Johnathon's Elemental Conflict deck. It's about time eh? Who knows. Maybe I'll resurect the game. I would like that. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Peace to all those who seek peace. For those who seek not peace, go pick a fight with a preppie. Get some use out of your psychotic lust for violence. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/blah_to_class.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/shmiggling_zombies_beer_and_grades.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-04T11:05:48-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Shmiggling Zombies, Beer, and Grades]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/shmiggling_zombies_beer_and_grades.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>So, are my now daily blogs annoying? Good. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Mom was awake this morning. That NEVER happens. Family scripture study is better described as two half-drunken men trying to stay awake while reading the D&amp;C.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I'm still drawing Azumanga meets the !US! Crew. It's really fun. I'm drawing the Sum-Dog vs the Legions of the&nbsp; Undead chapter. Just a random tangent to the actual story-line: or lack therof. I included Uncle Sam in the comic for the first time. He beats down Blargan the Hip-Shmiggling Doshuzombie with a push-broom. And like Sum Dog always said: Don't mess with Texas, Argentina, Japan, Canada, China, Korea, Mexico, Armania, Italy, UK, Nigeria, Egypt, Israel, Uzbechistan, or Djiboudi (Ja-booty). Oh I could go off on the Djiboudi jokes. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Uneventful day. Watched a thing on underage drinking in Health. My opinion on that particular subject is rather bious, since my family has been completely destroyed by alchohol. My grandparents on my father's side divorced because of it. My grandfather on my mother's side abused the drink terribly (and his family, subsequently). How much difference could it have made if prohibition had worked. Ah, but what do I know? </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Failed. But that's alright. Dad's thinking of talking to my teachers about my grades. After all, not that I'm trying to pass the buck, but if we hadn't taken that trip, my grades would be right good. The travel irritated a nasal infection which caused me to be absent for two days on top of the week we already had taken off for the trip. That's a long time to be gone from school and a lot of work to catch up on. Most of the teachers whose classes I'm doing miserably in are reasonable anyway. I certainly hope for the best. My grades have absolutely ruled this year. I'd hate to have worked this hard to come up with a 2.0 gpa. Bleh. I Pray. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So...uh....now see? This is why I'm such a terrible journal writer. I never know what to say. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/shmiggling_zombies_beer_and_grades.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/im_writing_yesterdays_entry_today.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[project]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[conflict]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[50's]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[elemental]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[elemental conflict]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[elemental conflict role playing]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[elemental conflict trading card game]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ecrp]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ectcg]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[gumdo]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[capoeira]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-05-06T02:05:17-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[I'm writing yesterday's entry today.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/im_writing_yesterdays_entry_today.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Yeah, I was too tired and lazy to do it yesterday. So here it is. Oh great, now I can't remember. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Nothing especially notable happened at school, except for we got to listen to my mom's 50's music in History. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>After school I went and hung out at Scoot's house. We did some can cutting. Taylor, Swiffer, and Seagull ditched me when we were going to go up to the foothills to film Statistic Attack 3 Flashback Scene; which was really dumb considdering I had basically the whole film studio in MY backpack. So instead of going up there and trying to find them, I turned around and played lazy with Scoot. At night we did some Gumdo and Capoeira training. That's about all that happened. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So I'm in the proccess of resurecting an old project: Elemental Conflict. Swiffer and I formed Elemental Conflict in seventh grade, long before Whookos was formed the following year. It's essentially an almighty cross between TCG, Role Playing, and massive strategic board game. It's like Magic the Dongeons and Checkers. We had to shut down the project and start from scratch when we realized the way we were building the game wasn't working. I rebuilt the project from scratch, but never finished, because nobody was buying, and because other things were starting to get in my way, primarily 12 hour school days between regular school and Alpine Low Life Center. Even then, the project was slowing to a grinding halt. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>RJ Shipp's little brother Johnathon was the one who resurected the drive for the project. His brother showed him his old deck and John wanted some of his own. Right now I'm preparing to make him a deck. Who knows, if Swiffer could play his part in getting this thing off the ground, I'd be happy to put this thing back into production. After all, with the size of this project, there's no reason why it couldn't be sold to a large market. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So that was my day. Not too much to read about, but come to think of it, there never really is. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/im_writing_yesterdays_entry_today.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/deep_breath.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-07T01:05:52-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Deep Breath]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/deep_breath.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Once again a failed attempt at filming. It's looking like Statistic Attack Parts 3 and 4 will follow the same pattern that Whookos Star Wars Episode W did. If anybody ever realized that it's ending sucked, that's because it was never filmed. We ran out of time and never made it back to filming the end. Thus it was anticlimactic.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Got up very late, and helped my dad with some yard work. I love yard work, for the same reason I like to cook out doors, go fishing, get in fights, I'm genetically programmed to do it. Provide, Preside, and Protect right? Heheh. That looks like that's about all I'm good for.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Once again I had to decline offers for pleasure and work because I had made plans with my friends, and once again, they rendered themselves unable to help. It's starting to piss me off. Next time they want to do something, I'll tell them that I can't, because I know they'll flake out on me. It's just really frustrating when I put aside my time for them and they can't pay me the respect to be available. I could have been babysitting for Colleen! Gosh! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Deep breath. So I watched Phantom again. I liked it. The only thing I don't like is that it makes me feel more classy than I really am. I get whatever remnant of class I have from my mother. I am not classy. I think of myself as more romantic white trash...like the Jeff Foxworthy show. But creeping shadows of fancy dinner sets and white collar business parties stains the white trashiness that I have worked so hard to obtain.&nbsp;Okay, being raised with the father that I have, I havn't actually worked hard at it, but it's still the personae I would rather not diminish. No matter how many times my mother sprays the shoe closset, it will ever smell of mud-stained leather. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I was watching Phantom with Seagull and Scoot. Seagull's parents called and told her she had to go home. It was dark, so I was going to walk her, but when I ran after her, she had dissapeared. I'm hoping that her Dad was calling her from the driveway and she just ran in and drove away, because there is no way in the space of just over one-hundred seconds she could have made it beyond Heather Rd. on foot, while I was on bike. I may just be paranoid, but there are people here in happy valley who would do the unthinkable. Besides, if she hadn't come home yet, Scoot's house would have been called, then I would have been contacted right after that. Certainly they would have noticed by now. Right? </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Deep breath. Well, I suppose another thing I inherited from my mother is an unhealthy worry about those I care about. She always talks about her girls being ten minutes late after curfiew, and her mind going over the worst case senario over and over. I'm not that bad, but have plucked my share of grey hairs. Of course with hair my color, grey isn't nearly as far removed. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/deep_breath.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/shukudai_to_kyokai.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[math]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[president]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[physics]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[volume]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[algebra]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[trig]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[equation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[geometry]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[area]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[stake president]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[stake presidency]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[perimeter]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-05-07T10:05:01-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Shukudai to Kyo~kai]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/shukudai_to_kyokai.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Stake Conferance today. It was long, but I liked it. The particular highlight was the new stake presidency. President Watson, President Alread, and President McGinn are the only dudes I had ever known. Now they've got President McGinn serving as the president, President Adamson, and President Some other guy. I don't know why I'm puting all that down. Those are probably just names to anybody who will ever read this. Come to think of it, I know Michael Adamson. I can only asume that it's the same Adamson. After all, he lives down the street two houses from Lexie and two from where Riley used to live. That's pretty darn close.

So I did the wrong homework. I started working on Math, but it's a B-Day tomorrow. So I did the big physics thing. I only did eleven problems of math though, so I don't really care. Mind you, those problems took me almost an hour and a half, but that was because I took and hour and twenty-five minutes to program some more equations into my Homework Helper XL file. I did all the circumferance perimeter area volume crap. I love that spread sheet! Every time I learn a new geometric, algebraic, or trig function, I program it into the spreadsheet, and so every time I have a problem like that from now on, the calc does it for me. It's like making somebody else do my homework, except for I have to teach them how to do it and they have a photographic memory. Cheating? Not if I know how to do it initially in order to teach the computer how.

Church and Homework. Why does this day feel so accomplished. Maybe it's because (I WIN!) for now. </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/shukudai_to_kyokai.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/lagoon_trees_and_stuff.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[cutting]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[tree]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nostalgia]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rides]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hacksaw]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[chainsaw]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hannah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rock climbing]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lagoon]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[good time with dad]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[showing off]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-05-08T11:05:22-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Lagoon, Trees and stuff]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/lagoon_trees_and_stuff.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I slept like a baby last night. Not for a long time, but the most refreshing sleep I've had in a long time! It was great! I woke up unbeleivably refreshed. Last night my mom found the massive dragon pendant that I bought at Lagoon last summer. I was happy! I lay there in bed for a long time, unable to fail for all the wonderful feelings associated with the dragon. I remembered the first time I spoke to Hannah since we met in fourth grade. I remember...well let's be honest: mostly Hannah. But Luke, Spikey, Swiffer puking, Bumper Bus outside the Lehi Roller Mills, Kyo and Hiromi getting all touchy-feely. But more than anything the...I don't know how to describe it. I'd use the word feeling, but that word doesn't carry the same charge and tone that I want to express. Maybe color is a better word. Maybe it's the rhythm of my heart beat looking into her eyes, maybe it's some bio-electric chemical that is the source for my hearth fluttering, but the electric-color of the whole thing, and it all flooded back to me that night. I was so overwealmed that I couldn't move. I just layed there and thanked God for whatever nostalgic association he was allowing me to enjoy. And there was just something about the whole feeling, color, charge thing that made me want to be a better person. I loved it!

So I was too excited to really sleep. I hung up my dragon and went down to sleep on the couch. I do that sometimes when I can't sleep. The change in environment and surface helps me sleep. Unfortunately, Miss Connie's water challenge woke me up at 5:00 am, and I paid the rent on my mizuish beverage and went back to sleep in my own bed for the last hour and a half. I woke up having never been quite as refreshed by a night's sleep in my life.

Anyway, back to reality.

I got two more of those massive packet thingies from physics today. I expect two more. I guess they're all review for the state tests that also serve as finals. Nothing new to report in Japanese, other than Park has been shooting mice with his pellet gun. He had an infestation in a wood pile, so he flooded them out and shot them all. He's a good shot. It was funny to listen to the story (he's really animated). All the guys were laughing and all the girls go "oooohhh...how mean!" Sub in seminary. Watched Supersize me in Health. Gross.

So Dad an I home-teach this widow and her twin girls. She's about my mom's age. I like her a lot. I like her twins even more. They're the babies, like me. They have a huge family. Anyway, she wanted an apricot tree in her back yard cut down. So dad and I went back there with two chainsaws, a hacksaw, pruning sheers, a ladder, harnasses, webbing, helmets, rope, and daisy chains (it's a big tree). I spent most of my time in the tree with the hacksaw and the sheers cutting down medium sized branches, which constitute ninety percent of the green waste in the bed of the truck right now. He had an emergency at work, so we didn't get to finish, but I did go back over there alone and clean up. The whole thing was fun doing stuff with my dad. We got to hang out, I got a workout, and an opportunity to show off to Kaitlyn and Kristy. ;)</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/lagoon_trees_and_stuff.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/jfk_eagle_and_more_trees_and_stuff.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-10T12:05:54-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[JFK, Eagle, and more trees and stuff]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/jfk_eagle_and_more_trees_and_stuff.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I slept about the same time I did last night, but I got a fairly poor night's sleep. I woke up exhausted, a feeling which remained the whole day. I kept strong though. *Sings victory fanfare*. I feel like a twit wearing the dragon. I look like a gangster/rapper, whose culture I seek to demean and otherwise insult at any possible pansing occasion. Most of my fights result from a kid retaliating after I gave gravity a hand in the pansing which gravity seemed to have already half-accomplished. So I wear it under my shirt.

I showed my Math teacher the homework helper spreadsheet calculator thing. She loved it! She wanted a copy of it. Too bad I didn't show it to her next time, cuz I added some physics stuff today (Net force, electrical force, and gravitational force). All that is is complex algebra anyway. 

I forgot to read The Chosen chapters 11 and 12 last night, so I did that in Drawing instead of..well..drawing. And then we read chapter 13 in A3 English, so nothing really to report from either.

Scoot racked me with the frisbee at lunch. It wasn't all that hard, but it doesn't take much man. So sensitive...ow...that really hurt. I let out the longest stream of Japanese profainity...everybody was laughing except for Spikey who...you know...knows as much Japanese as I do. 

We did JFK in History. Didn't quite get to the assasination, but we did Cuba and Che and stuff. Bay of Pigs, Nuclear scare, moment of silence for the great unknown of nuclear weapons. I didn't realize that we don't actually know just how powerful our most powerful weapons are. I'm not one of those hippie destroy all nukes right now people, but I look forward to the day that no nation has nuclear capabilities with greath enthusiasm. I really hope I get to see that day. Those weapons are terrible...the atomic ones. We know what they do. And to think we ESTIMATE that some of our smaller bombs deliver one hundred times the destruction of Nagasaki. God help us.

Okay, sorry. I rambled again. Nukes are a soft spot of mine. It's just...forgive the profainity but...damn. Oh yeah. Since I lost my bike lock (I use the term lost loosly. More like 'unintentionally rendered temporarily without my posession'), Dad let me take the truck to school today. It was cool. I drove it back, then I drove it to the dump to dump all the crap from yesterdays de-treeing, then to the Humanitarian Center to drop of the quilts for my Eagle Project and get the signature of the guy. Now the only signature I need is Bro Maybes (Brother Mayberry). It was sad to see those quilts go, but somebody needs them more than me. Lot of sowing, little reaping with that project. 3 years and 5 quilts, but when you take into account Mom's cancer year, and the fact that I still got 100 and someod hours not counting the stuff I did today, it's sufficient. And that's ten more children that won't die of the cold. It may not make a difference in the worldly scheme of things, but it makes a difference to those ten children.

When I got back, Dad and I went back down to Sister King's to finish destroying that tree. All that's left now is a stump. Now I have to take the green waste back down to the dump again, but that's okay. Our next project is to dig the stump out and chop the roots off. That will be a HUGE project! But what's manual labor without some elbow grease? I had to retype the word grease 11 times to spell it right.

The uphill battle of cramming grades is yet underway, with little or no progress. Pray for me!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/jfk_eagle_and_more_trees_and_stuff.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/may_10th.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[school]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bbq]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[grades]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fat]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mcdonalds]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[volleyball]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[water]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[polygamy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[twins]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[warren jeffs]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[boot to ass]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[twin girls]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-05-11T12:05:15-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[May 10th]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/may_10th.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I forgot my water bottle today. You know, you never realize just how little water you usually get during the day until you start drinking enough, then go back. Dad got me a big old 32 oz mug I'll start using from now on.

Nothing really to report from school. Except for that I got another packet from Physics. We played hanafuda in Japanese, did the journey of Jared in Seminary, and watched the rest of Supersize me in Health. Man, I can't beleive the shape Morgan was in by the end of the diet. Had he gone any longer than he did, there was no doubt in the minds of those doctors that he would have died. In 30 days he had gone from ultra-healthy to a near death experience at the hand of a clown. It was terrible!

Anyway. Mutual tonight we went up to Canyon Glen and had a barbique. Is that how you spell it? I played volleyball with the King twins and Spencer Mayberry and Micky McCallister. They're all cool. I think I've finally figured out how to tell the difference between Kaitlyn and Kristy. Now I just have to match the names to the faces, something their own mother has not yet mastered. Anyway, it was fun. I sucked, but that was okay, because for once I had the confidence to actually go for the ball. 'Course, it helped that it was a humungous ball.

Watched a thing on Warren Jeffs. I know I've been cursing too much lately, but forgive me if I add this: I hope they catch that perverted bastard before I do. I will be sure to shove some raw justice up his ass, and burry it in with my boot. Guys like him really get my blood boiling! And it's not so much the polygamy that bothers me the most. It's that these girls are suffering against their own will. That I have no tollerance for. I think the Lord would stand behind me if I were to put that bastard in his place.

Okay. Deep breaths BB. Anyway, I guess all in all good day. It wasn't my day off today, but I took it off anyway. No I don't have a job. I'm speaking in code. I'm hoping the martians that dropped me on this planet will see it and come show me the secrets of the universe. No, I havn't been that wacky since Elementary school, but I am speaking in code. Grades looking up today, but still a pathetic 2.16. goal for end of term: 3.35ish. School days left in term: I dunno like 16. Grey hairs sprouting. Again I plead: Pray for me!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/may_10th.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/late_night_post.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-12T01:05:45-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Late night post]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/late_night_post.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So my parents left this morning after I went to school to go visit Laura in San Diego. It's their 25th Anniversary thing they're doing. Yes, we threw them a party for their big 25, but we couldn't tell them about it, so they made plans despite it all, which they didnt feel like undoing. So what does that mean for me? I got to drive the truck to school. That was nice. <br /> <br />Played with Cinthias hair in math. Sorry, the appostrophe on this keyboard doesnt feel like working. I did my English homework in Drawing again. Thats like the ultamite procrastination. Its not the day before, its the hour before. And then we did a group session thing today again, only this time Hiromi showed up. It was painfull, but we got through it. What it came down to is that the problem is with the girls, and leave the boys out of it as much as possible. We got the standard no gossip discussion, and got a lot of things on the table. It appears as though I didn't really need to be there for that. I wasnt really all that involved. But how am I supposed to know that right? A) I say things that people take offense to all the time without realizing it. It wouldn't surprise me if I was a contributor to the problem. B) I don't have the brain capacity to follow these alligations to save my life. Bleh. Girls. <br /> <br />So we missed most of fourth period History doing that. Both she and I are in that class. I got down as much of the LBJ and Space Race notes as I came for and let her copy them later. I also offered to give her a ride home, but I think Shoko was already there. Better that way anyway, cuz I had to be there for buttkiss thursday in English, which was QUITE benificial. Got my English grade up to a C. Not good, but not bad either. Little improvement in Physics and none in Japanese with Park. Even thought things are looking up, I'm running out of time. Hey, the apostrophe worked. <br /> <br />I went to Colleens at about 4:30ish, having stoped by my house and grabbed all my stuff Id need. I watched Hannah and Kate while Grace and Colly and Corry went to a PTC. Its so weird that Grace is four now. She looks...two. Acts like it too. She is the tiniest little thing! Kate isnt two yet, and there's like a 10 pound weight difference between the two of them. Hannah always wants to play the Legend of Zelda with her Uncle Josh. I created a monster. We can't wait for Twilight Princess to come out! Thats the first thing out of her mouth every time she sees me: Uncle Josh, can we play Link? She's six now. I ought to teach her how to play it herself. Weve already beaten OOT and Windwaker, and now we're doing OOT Master Quest. It's fun, but rather annoying. She's a little obsessed. <br /> <br />I got bored and decided to take a walk. Ended up walking like four miles up to Scoot's house to look for my bike lock. It wasn't there, but I found it with the !US! Studios gear in the garage. Were going to film tomorrow. I'd like to take the guys in the truck, but Dad would kill me. I may yet, if my concious decides to take a day off. Lets hope we finish up these movies soon! <br /> <br />Daily Diagnoses: Bleh. But it was a good day up until about 7. Eventful and successful, even if I failed. But it came after two days off. So, Im happy about it. Who knows, I may be normal by next year. Oh how I long for the normality that I once shunned!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/late_night_post.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/beer_windshields_and_payback.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[fun]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[movie]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[weekend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[drunk]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[shooting]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[legend of zelda]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[statistic]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[filming]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[windshield]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-05-13T02:05:46-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Beer, Windshields, and Payback]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/beer_windshields_and_payback.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Well, at least we had a day! <br /> <br />So I finnally got registered for Japanese II this morning. That was cool. I didn't do virutally anything in physics. We corrected two of these test packets and then goofed the rest of the period. I love apathy form the teachers! We got a bunpo sheet from Park. Its the closest thing he wants to give for a final. We went over anti crap in seminary. Did some career crap in health. Sounds like other than Seminary, it was an apathetic day. <br /> <br />I drove back to Colleens, thinking Hannah would want to play link, but she wasnt here, so I told Colleen that I would be back at ten, and that we were going to go film. We got everybody together and hung out until 7ish when we finally went up there. Filmed flashback #2 in Stat attack 3. It was awesome. What freaking sucked was that when we got back to the Dry Canyon parking lot, some drunk dumb ass bastards threw a rock or something at the truck windshield. God it pisses me off. You'll have to forgive the profainity, but if I dont say it here, Ill wind up saying it somewhere else? I mean, why can't you get your damn rocks off of clever, funny pranks rather than beeing an ass. If I ever found them I'd take all the money my dad is going to make me pay for the windshield in pennies and shove the jarfull up their ass. Unless their females, then we let Tabitha have her fun. Were not allowed tohurt females. <br /> <br />So the trucks in the garage now. We found a beer bottle in the bed of the truck. I'm going to take it in and have it finger printed. I think it's a fair assumption that the bastards were the same people who dropped the bottle in thebed. Maybe we can get some prints off the bottle and nail these bitches. Shove that bottle, that's what Ill do. It would be nice to get this paid for without insurance intervention. Mind you, I don't expect to pay much more than a hundred for it. Still though, that pisses me off. What kind of...oh Lord almighty, for his sake and the sake of my eternal soul, please be sure that Im never in the same room with these bastards! <br /> <br />Anyway, I'm still at Colleens. Some how, I feel apathetic enough that I may just stay up all night watching TV, and not get up until this time tomorrow night. As Kyo put it: "I like to sleep. My life tends to fall apart when I'm awake,"</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/beer_windshields_and_payback.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/wierd_dream.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[bed]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fly]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hannah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[flying machine]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[secret lab]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[jungle gym]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-05-13T11:05:44-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Wierd dream]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/wierd_dream.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I just got up. I was in the middle of a shallow dream. I say shallow dream, I mean that I wasn't sure if I were awake or still dreaming, but once I was sure that I was dreaming, I also realized that I was in charge of what happened around me. <br /> <br />The first part was in a strange house. The walls were stone, and the occupants reminded me of the Beverly Hillbillies. And an odd accourance happened: Hannah, you know, Naner, not Colleen's Hannah but the Hannah from school, was playing near some sort of...I don't know what to call it. It wasn't a hearth, but it wasn't a buttress either. It was some sort of carved design in the wall. The important thing about it is that it's split down the middle, with wings on either side. That's the best way I can think to describe it. Anyway, she was playing over there and got stuck (Keep in mind, she's my age). The grandmother living in the house walked across the shelf on top, and got her loose with a broom. <br /> <br />Hannah came over to me (I was moving furnature on the far side of the room), and put me on a guilt trip (though not nessecarily on purpose) because I guess it was supposed to be me who came to help her. <br /> <br />Now at some point here, the setting changes drastically. Point being: I end up in my room. Not the way it's arrainged now, but they way it used to be arainged, with the bed that used to serve as my secret lab pulled agianst the north wall. Hannah was in it. I was tired. So I got into bed too. She rolled over, but she was still asleep. I crawl in, and then hear my dad coming up the stairs. Thinking that I might get in trouble seen in bed with a girl, I crawl all the way to the wall side of the bed and put my face down between the wall and the bed, like I've been doing for years. I guess though, that the bed was pulled back a little, because my upper half started to slide, then the rest of me, and all of a sudden, I was in the "secret lab" That Alisa and I used to play in in the secret compartment between the bed and the wall. <br /> <br />My dad came in and took Hannah down. I could here him and my mom speaking. Somehow she knew that I was under the bed. So my dad comes back up and puts his hand through the cubby hole that used to serve as an entrance into the lab, but would now be much too small. I pop my head out of the gap. <br /> <br />"Hey bud," he said. <br /> <br />"Hey," I replied, grogily. <br /> <br />"You wanna go and get some breckie?" He offered <br /> <br />"Sure," I answered, barely awake. <br /> <br />"It's a nice day. We could take the motorcycle," He suggested. <br /> <br />"Couldn't we fly?" I asked, probing him to see weather or not this was a dream, or if it was was I so shallow in it to be yanked from it emediately. <br /> <br />He thought for a moment. "Yeah, I guess we could fly. I'll meet you in the garage," <br /> <br />I went down through the kitchen, where Mom was making something good for lunch already. Out in the garage there was this flying machine. It was a glider, but it had the look of a tiny, wooden biplane. I got in the saddle and Dad threw me like one would a very large paper airplane. I went up through the trees, and swerved around, thinking I didn't have enough thrust. One of our family friends (in the dream. Actually, he reminded me a lot of Cedric's dad from Harry Potter) Grabbed me and used my momentum to thrust me around a second time. And off I was...flying. <br /> <br />Some time later, I came to some sort of jungle gym. In fact...somehow...I think of the actual place Jungle Gym. I only faintly remember the place. I was likely four the last time I was there. I think it closed after that. But I remember the place. Anyway, I think this might be a nearly faded memory of it. At the very top (Right under the floor of the place where the adults went and did whatever they were here to do) there was a little platform; walled by a large horizontal steel bar. I got the strangest impression that I had been here before. <br /> <br />I said that to the person who was with me that I thought I had been here before, a long time ago. They mentioned the name of each side's bar. One was like...mayflower or something to that effect. That confirmed it. I had been here before, only the playplace that was there now was only there some of the time. One time I had climbed up and it was all filled in with storage, but the first time there had been like...there was a McDonalds type playplace...there was an armory of bubbles, it was a cool place. We played with bubbles and baloons. <br /> <br />The final scene was of me in the flying machine sailing off into the sunset. I wished as hard as I could, and it happened: Hannah was in the passenger seat. We flew off...and downstairs Grace pulled Katies hair and Corry yelled at her fairly loudly, shaking me from sleep rather violently.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/wierd_dream.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/yesterdays_today_again.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-14T05:05:14-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Yesterday's today again]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/yesterdays_today_again.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I'm bad at this whole journal every day thing. The only times I remember to do it are the times that not everything in the day has happened yet.

So I got up from my dream rather groggy, and watched the kids for a little while when Colly and Corry went out to do...something. Then I asked for a ride up to my house to hang out with the guys. I made a no no. I lied about going over to Scoots since my parents don't want anybody at the house while nobody was here. We did anyway. We got Seagull over and played Dodge frisbee, that is Seagull, Scoot, Swiffer and I did. Seagull and I swapped out between games to film. Got two cameras going at once. I can't wait to look at the footage. (Unfortunately I'll have to until I can get Chicken Legs Phill's stuff edited). Then we watched the footage from Statistic Attack 3 Flashback Scene #2. It was cool. Then I was late getting back to Colleens cuz I couldn't find my wallet which is attatched to my keyes which I needed to get out of the bed of the truck, whose windshield is still broken. It's okay that I was late though, they were out and never knew.

The problem with the hide-a-bed is that it's in front of the TV, which means I won't be getting to bed early. I feel the advent of summertime apathy approaching my habits in all it's glorious late-nightness. Yay for me.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/yesterdays_today_again.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_keep_trying_to_remember_yesterday_and_im_not_doing_a_good_job.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-15T11:05:46-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[I keep trying to remember yesterday, and I'm not doing a good job.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_keep_trying_to_remember_yesterday_and_im_not_doing_a_good_job.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Yesterday I rode my bike up to my house from Colleen's. Went to church at my ward. Got mother's day lectures. I spent the whole afternoon cleaning the house for Mom. I wasn't sure if that was a good mother's day gift or not, until she explained that that's like her doing all my homework for a week. So now I understand and know what to get her whenever she's out of town for mother's day, or at least while she's out all day.

They came home and we assessed the damage to the truck. It turns out the dumb asses broke some stuff inside the dash too. Bastards.

Went over and got my stuff from Colleens and brought it back. That's it.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/i_keep_trying_to_remember_yesterday_and_im_not_doing_a_good_job.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/on_time_post.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-15T11:05:26-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[On Time Post!]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/on_time_post.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Nothing much to report, other than we're doing state tests in Math now. I finished Azumanga meets !US! November. Actually it was incredibly short. Depending: I may go back to it once I'm a little better at drawing action.

Watched some more of the Jew movie in English class. It showed a Hasid wedding. The way guys were standing in a circle and clapping to the music, I felt like getting up and starting the ginga.

After school I finished up Phill's Pine Creek video. Now I just have to do Teton and Yellowstone. Then I have to do the first couple of Dodge Frisbee games of this season, then let Scoot do yet another rendering of Statistic Attack Old Memories Part 1 (so he can include the supplementary beat down scenese post tri-boob scene). Then I've got some more video projects on hold remaining from the MMV tapes. Those will be good to get finished up with finally!

I got my webcam working today and talked to Molly. She's cute. She's got this long hair and a face that reminds me of Luke's (Sad isn't it? Well what can I say, the dude looks feminine). She's hot. And she's sort of like !US!, which is cool.

Went for a bike ride back up to the Reactor.  Not doing that again. If I ever go back up there it's going to be by vehicle. I went with that camera, but this time it wasn't the card that I forgot, it was the batteries. I brought two pair, one right out of the charger. Neither worked. Yeah, that sucked. Then I picked a hard path home. So all in all, that sucked.
Now i'm going to go in the hot tub. Probably not cool, but I don't care. I feel apathetic tonight and don't really care about all this メージャー　Crap anymore.
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/on_time_post.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/its_short_because_i_cant_remember_anything.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-18T09:05:51-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[It's short because I can't remember anything]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/its_short_because_i_cant_remember_anything.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Wow, two days after. I suck at this journal thing. Started testing in Physics. I want to get ahold of the referance sheet so I can plug it in to my homework helper thingy, but she needs them. I'll try getting a copy of them. We had an assembly. It was a pep rally. Why are they doing a pep rally in May? I know our Lacrosse team is going state, but they didn't emphasize Lacrosse in the slightest. No football clips either. Between the two of them, the only good part was the cheer leaders, and even they're not that great. Jenny's sure cute though. Cheer leader and the girl next door.

Went up to The Big Tinker Toy, or the Reactor as it has now been dubbed. Shot some pictures and made a poster of the reactor. It rules. The windows glow with Hazel Energy.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/its_short_because_i_cant_remember_anything.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/boating_and_mlk.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-18T09:05:35-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Boating and MLK]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/boating_and_mlk.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Now this one's yesterday. Finished testing in Math. Started working on Azumanga December edition. We did Civil Rights in History. That was cool. I finnaly got a taste of what it would be like to be a nonviolent protestor. I could feel traces of the anger I would feel being treated like I would have been had I been black in the fiftees and sixties. It would have taken more than one person to hold me back. I'd probably take out nine or ten of them before they stopped me. And then the disaster would insue. That's the issue is that violence wouldn't solve the problem. Any responsible adult says that violence never solves the problem, but I have found that it works wonders.

Went boating with the teachers for mutual. The priests were going to Docks, and I didn't really feel the need to join them. Boating's better. Wake boarded briefly. It was hard because the water was really choppy, so I had to try and stay in the wake where it was calm, but I couldn't torque around too much or I'd catch an edge and belly flop. Shortlived as it was, it was good fun. I am glad that there are so many rich people around with boats that can hit fiftee...and Tie's that can hit like 70. I've never heard of a desel exhaust on a boat. It's ridicurous. But that's Mcrae for you.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/boating_and_mlk.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/swamped.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-19T05:05:55-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Swamped]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/swamped.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I got a copy of the physics referance sheet. Not only did I plug in the equations that were on there, but I did all of them backwards and forwards, solving for every variable that didn't represent a physical constant. That took some work, but that's like...all of phyiscs class rolled up into a spreadsheet. 

I worked on schoolwork all night. In fact, since I got home all I did was school work, and I still didn't get it all done. My grades are finally looking up. I'm at a 3.2ish and rising, and I'm finnally catching my breath. I learned about what I have to do to get my English Grade back up to an A, and then all my grades will be acceptable.

In the middle of all the stress, I took a break and drove down to AF to grab a shake at Arby's. It was more for the ride then the shake (thus I went all the way to AF). It was a good thing to do. I stayed up until midnight finishing reading the Chosen. As it turns out I didn't have to finish it until Monday night, but whatever. One less thing I have to do.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/swamped.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/today_so_far.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-19T05:05:37-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Today so far]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/today_so_far.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Today was a good day. Was. Past tense. It's not over yet and I'm already using past tense because I don't have high expectations for the rest of it. I had a good time in school. I dropped off a whole buttload of books that I don't have to carry arond anymore. Kinda didn't do a whole lot of real work, or at least not much real difficult work. 

Went over to Scoot's after school and copied his Azumanga animation. He animated up until just after the scene with Chiyo Chan and Yomi in the vending machines, the scene in the lunch room. It's great! I can't wait to finish that comic. I'm getting a lot better as I go too. I'm glad I'm fainally able to work on that again. So's Scoot.

I've got to go get ready for a Zions trip right now. It's a stupid club trip. I hate club trips! We have to shuttle these other guys, can't hang out much, and I'd rather be with my friends anyway. These people aren't my friends, they're my Dad's. I like canyoneering, but because it's so dangerous he refuses to go down without the club guys. It sucks. Anyway, that's all I can say about today, because no more of it has happened yet. I'll write about it when I get back.

*** Addition to this day made the following Sunday ***

Well, we didn't end up being able to go down alone. We had to stop and pick Ben in SF. I hate driving down SF canyon. It's pretty and all, but it's nerve racking. There's always an accident or a hay bale or something in the road. Besides that, it's a long and boreing ride. I'm never going down that canyon unless I have to.

Well, the ride was pretty good. Got some crick in the neck shut eye. We met the rest of the club guys in Green River; Bill, Glen, Bob, Phill, Tracy, and Mandy. It was cool. I'd have rather just been down there with my dad, but those guys are cool. Talked with Phill and decided I would do edited versions of his videos instead of just the roughcuts. Got down there and pretty much just hit the sack, after playing with the laser. It's fun to laser when you're a hundred miles from the nearest civilization (If you can even call Green River civilazation), so the brightest thing in the sky is Alpha Centauri.

Slept in the back of the truck. It wasn't especially comfortable, but we made it work. It just took some time to get the truck flat. It was nice out under the stars. When you're out in the wilderness without any moon, you really get sucked into the vastness of the universe. If you ever need confirmation that there is a god, all you need to do is go camping in the South Utah desert!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/today_so_far.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/saturday_nothin_but_sun_and_ropes.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-21T06:05:54-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Saturday: nothin but sun and ropes]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/saturday_nothin_but_sun_and_ropes.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>We woke up the next morning and got ready. My dad had to tickle my feet satanically to get me to wake up. After all, it was 6:30. I can never wake up early on campouts.

We got on the trail and frigged around with trying to find the right canyon. Any one canyon would take us where we needed to go, but there was a specific route that Ben picked. It was a good route, but we still lost close to an hour before we really ever got into it. We started down the canyon and wound up doing some pretty hairy tight slot canyons. We just did the Dulfurzits repel. One repel put us right down into this water that was colder than Asatte. The water was deep and disgusting! There were like dead rats and bugs and large ravens floating in it. It was nasty! But mostly it was cold! I'll bet it was cold enough that despite the above mentioned nasty it was likely sterilized of any bacteria. There were random coments made that are not to be shown to my mother, but we got them on video just for us guys anyway. In the end all the rapels in that canyon where Dofersitz, so we hauled a whole bunch of harnassess and extra rope for nothing...or so we thought.

We got to a point at which the paths of two to four different canyons empty into open paths that connect where we ate lunch. From there, we went into Blue John canyon, which is where Aaron Raulston (sp?) went hiking that one day, tipped a rock onto his arm, and was essentially going to die if he didn't do what he did: cut his own arm off with his knife. That would suck almightily. We even think we found the rock too. They lifted the arm out. He was there for like three days.

We hiked back Main Canyon. It was bad. It started really hot, but then we got into another slot canyon. It was just flat the whole way, and the breeze was like air conditioning. Then we got to a 200 foot climb and did it Fixed rope, which means we had to go up a rope that doesn't move. I tried a Tibloc for the first time. Those are awesome! It's like a presix only it slides up the rope and catches going the other direction. It's used to keep you from sliding down the rope if you fell. You just fall back and it catches you: you fall a grand total of a foot at most. It took most of us like a half an hour each to get out of the climb, which meant you had long rests on both sides whill you waited for each other. Then we hiked two miles further out back to the vehicles, then drove home. It was like...oh jeez. We didn't get back untill 3am. I tried to stay awake on the drive back in order to help my dad stay awake, but it was too hard. I remember flashes. One was in Green River: My dad came back with a Jamoca shake and a cherry pie, then being in SF dropping Ben off, then being almost home. I was asleep the rest of the time. I had a shower and lost two pounds in just sand. Then I hit the sack. I was wiped out. I had been doing stuff for twenty two hours strait, eighteen of those hours consumed in some of the most physically active and draining excersize on the planet.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/saturday_nothin_but_sun_and_ropes.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/empty_sunday.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-22T05:05:46-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Empty Sunday]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/empty_sunday.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Yesterday there wasn't a whole lot to report, other than I missed the sacrament for lack of waking up. Can I possibly explain to you how pathetic that is? We're on the 11:00 schedule. I woke up at 11:00. That may have been normal in Eigth grade, but then...anything that was normal in eighth grade is very very bad. Bleh. That year sucked.

Phil came over and said that if I gave him a card he would sign me off on Climbing merrit badge. Now that my project's finished, all I need is two merrit badges. I'm thinking Climbing and Fishing, since I've done almost all the requirements anyway. I think if I cook a fish and see some councilors, I should be ready for a scoutmaster conferance with Mayberry, then I have to write a paper on my Ambitions, Achievements, and Life Purpose, then I need to attain six letters of recomendation, and finally, a board of review. Eagle Scout.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/empty_sunday.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/history.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[school]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[history]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[video]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[project]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[presentation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[jews]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hiss]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[trials]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nazis]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[slideshow]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hollocaust]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[video presentation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[alger hiss]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rosenbergs]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nuremberg]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-05-22T10:05:00-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[History]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/history.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Nothing really happened today. B days are full of so much apathy. It's so disgustingly delightful. Just try to imagine a school whose teachers' laziness surpasses the students'. It's wonderful. Except for B4 health. Health kind of sucks. It's partly because the class is full of jerks. I'm sure I'd be having fun if some !US! Crew where in there with me. Oh well.

So I decided, for my History memory project, because I found out I need to cover three different topics and  I can't find any of the Cronkite I was looking for, I'm going to do what I do best: make a music video. It's going to be a slideshow of the Nuremberg Trials, the Hiss Trial, and the Rosenberg Trial. What's more is that I'm doing it to the Law and Order themesong. It starts out with my voice: "In the criminal justice system, crimes against peace, humanity, and one's country are prosecuted in court cases that change the course of history. These are their stories:" and it proceeds into a slideshow of the Nuremberg trials. Just to drive it home, I include photographs of heaps of dead boddies and other Nazi atrocoties. I have some photographed documents, one of which will describe the effects of a nuclear blast on a major city during the rosenberg case, as well as a picture of the electric chair. It's going to be really good. I'm psyched.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/history.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/schools_out_with_fever.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-05-31T08:05:25-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[School's out with fever]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/schools_out_with_fever.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Man I'm terrible at this everyday stuff. I'm gonna try and do better. Today was essentially the last day of school. Yearbook signing is tomorrow, but that's not really a real day. I'm loving this whole finals schedule thing. The finals themselves are kinda gay, but I could seriously get used to getting out of school at bloody noon!

I started sketching the Mecham chapter of Azumanga, while Scoot's working on the animation. As of now he's gotten to "Yallow" out front that one day. Scoot also lent me his scanner, so I can start scanning on my machine instead of bugging my dad. It rocks!

My Lagoon day didn't fly, but whatever. I'll still hang out with Hannah the day before. She's going to Boondock's for her birthday. Man that girl is...I don't even know. How about colorelectroshockhappy. That's what she is. She makes me...gah, I can't even describe it. She just makes me want to be a better person. Man, I hope she doesn't read this. If I were smart, I'd stop writing these for everybody to view, but whatever.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/schools_out_with_fever.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_need_to_get_back_into_the_habit_of_daily_blogs.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-06-11T12:06:50-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[I need to get back into the habit of daily blogs]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_need_to_get_back_into_the_habit_of_daily_blogs.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Summer came and I got apathetic. I appologize. I just thought I'd put in a bit about Zarqawi biting the bullet. Public enemy #3 got his ass wupped by American jets. Booyah!

I tought myself Runic last night.

I got up a bit earlier than I have been to go down to the consolation breakfast. I say consolation breakfast because the fathers and sons campout didn't work out last night because of the weather. Usually my dad and I wouldn't ever let a little storm or...well...hurricane stop us from camping, but this was kind of a lame idea for a fathers and sons. We just went down to Provo Boat Harbor. It was wimpy, but our bishop is wimpy. I love the guy, honest, but he needs to get out of his cushioned, air conditioned minimall of a home and get his hands dirty, chop some wood, be a man for a change. Okay, I'm being too hard on him. He is a man, and a great guy, he's just...urgh. I hate bubble people.

I watched the  fireworks from orem fest and got a Sonic Bananna Split with my mom. They just don't compare to the Dairy Queen ones. They're puny! Anyway, that was fun. Other than that, I didn't really do anything.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/i_need_to_get_back_into_the_habit_of_daily_blogs.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_sunday.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-06-12T01:06:44-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[A Sunday]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_sunday.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>I was embarrased this morning. I had an official blonde moment. I slept downstairs last night thinking dad was coming home. He came home, but didn't wake me up, so I didn't really see him till this morning. Thus: I had to be told to come upstairs in the morning. On my way up, Mom asked me if I were ready. I didn't know what she was talking about, so I didn't sweat it and went back to bed. Then she reminded me of two things: 1) It's the Sabbath today. 2) We're going to meeting in five minutes. Needless to say I was late and I walked. I got about halfway there, and realized that I had no tie, so I had to go back. I caught the tail end of Brother Martini's speach. He's really Brother Martin, but somehow we gave him that nickname in the 2nd Ward. Appearantly I was the only person who liked his talk. Everybody else fell asleep. I woulnd't have fallen asleep had I been there the whole time, he is really funny, it's just he's got the same stage delivery as Steven Wright.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>the gang cam over for dinner for Fathers day. That was nice. I got my dad a belt, one that he can get wet and grungy in the deserts of South Utah. i should have gotten myself one too. I'm planning on going up to the mountain to train for hell week tomorrow. I'll get up really early. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/a_sunday.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/driving_and_stuff.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-06-12T11:06:19-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Driving and stuff]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/driving_and_stuff.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I woke up at ten today, but I had hoped to wake up much earlier. I went up to the mountain and worked out, and didn't come back till late afternoon. Then I went driving the mazda, which is a stickshift, and I did allright. I couldn't get the hang of starting on the uphill, but I did do alright otherwise. I'm fine so long as there aint people sitting there watching me or in the car with me. I can pretty much do all the gears and reverse and nuetral. The only things I still have to practice is starting uphill and letting the clutch out slower.

We got done stuff at FHE tonight, which is cool cuz that nvr happens. I now know the only last requirement for teacher DTG award, and even started working on Priest DTG award, got thru more D&C, and uptaded eagle to do list. Then we went out for SONIC. I ate too much. Now I'm going to go be lazy in front of the TV. Galaxy quest is on, and I havn't seen it since it came out.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/driving_and_stuff.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_park_from_the_past.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-06-13T05:06:05-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[A park from the past.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_park_from_the_past.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>The most incredible thing happened today. After doing some housework this morning, I went out to practice stick in the mazda (Which I've just about mastered btw). I went down 4th East as far south as it would let me (which is dissapointingly less than I thought. It ends at the mall), then I wound the south streets until I wound up in the highlands of Provo along Y mountain. I wound my way down hoping to see the EFY people on campus, but I wound up at the rock canyon park. Now let me explain something about this park.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Some of my earliest memories begin in this park. I remember on the giant hill between the pavilion and the track was covered in snow. We had gone up there when my dad was the priest quorum JB or Maybs (the scoutmaster dude). It was a mutual activity with the sons of thunder. I, being the unofficial mascot of thunder went with them. In the summer, I would play on the two playgrounds hidden in the trees near the pavilion. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Now, with memories this old, the mist that clouds their clarity and the abrupt flashes of rougly cut remembrance make the memories difficult to distinguish from dreams. Long ago, I had passed off these memories as dreams, inventions of my imagination, just like the dream of&nbsp;Alisa and the seven&nbsp;judges.&nbsp;And as I came out of the trees and caught sight of the hill, the burriers between reality and dreams disolved, and time itself became obsolete. I was back with the Sons of Thunder, Tropp 499 of the Orem Utah Heatheridge 2nd Ward. Brady and...I even think Mclane was there with them. John Pellow,  </p>  <p>and of course my dad. I was pulling a sled up a hill, and McLane saved me from a sled that would have hit me head on. And then it was summer. I rummage through the trees and discover a tan playground, much bigger than the blue one I knew about. I begin playing on the slide, and hiding from Mommy as we gather into the Magic Bus so that she would forget about me and let me stay and play forever. Now Alisa is there with me. It's so warm! We're swinging. Alisa jumps off the swing and lands in the gravel. She tells me to do the same, but I am scared. Now I am getting into an inflatable raft with Mom, Dad, and Erin. My dad takes us down the canal. But it's&nbsp;a short trip. The water disappears into the storage tank, and we must get out before the drain pops the boat. Erin lifts me onto the concrete lip up above, and I am scared because the ground is rushing by me. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And now I am sixteen years old, sitting on the bench of the pavilion. My gaze drifts from the bank of the canal up to Moroni standing alone atop the Provo temple. I realize how precious even the simple memories are. Something like a park or a picture of a birthday party and a long lost friend can mean so much to a soul. I have often spoken of emotions that run deeper into the soul then the simple ones. The ones that the tongues of men have names for, that is. Scoot and I were discussing these feelings. In the spirit of randomness I dubbed them "Color electroshock-happy yes". It is the same emotion that I felt saturated in the park, or in the picture of Alisa at Chuck E Cheese, or at Lagoon when I rekindled my friendship with Hannah. If ever you need proof of divinity and the tender mercies of the Lord, one must only experience this...colorelectroshockhappy yes for themselves. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/a_park_from_the_past.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/out_of_the_habit_again.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-06-21T12:06:01-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Out of the habit again.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/out_of_the_habit_again.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Filming didn't fly last night. Big surprise. And now I have to wait until monday, since Swiffer's coming back from his camp out the night I'm leaving on mine. Scoot will probably be moving soon. Stupid gay bald fat father. So !US! The first movie will never happen now, after all the ass loads of work I've put into it. God I hate parents. But anyway, we're going to try to film the first part of the movie minie series anyway. Scoot is dissilusioned into thinking we can ever do the whole thing.

He, myself, Hiromi, and Rat went to nickle cade today. First time I'd been inside the place since Alisa hugged me for the last time outside. I miss those days. We were all so...incorruptible. Everything was innocent. Anyway, not much has changed inside. All ancient video game technology from the late 80's. I got to play rampage.

I got put in charge of the movie script. I knew that was going to happen eventually, cuz, let's face it, Scoot couldn't write a good movie to save his life. He's got the same work ethic in things he actually cares about as he does in school. I just wish that he would have told me to do it earlier. We could actually be filming. What makes me mad is he's so passive about letting everybody down, especially himself. Grades, Movies, and he's so calm about moving halfway across the country. I know it's not a new thing to him, but he's said himself, he's never had friends like us. I need to unwind.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/out_of_the_habit_again.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/yes_im_a_live.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-06-29T02:06:12-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Yes, I'm a live]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/yes_im_a_live.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>The last couple days I've been sleeping in the treehouse. I suppose the good memories of that place still outweigh the bad ones. Maybe I'm finnaly putting my past behind me. I stay up late and draw manga, listen to country and rock n roll, and read my magazine and crap. It's rather fun. Though the sun bakes me out of bed at 8:00 every morning. My dad gave me earplugs so I don't have to listen to the mut next door in the Terry's yard. I love dogs, but real dogs, not half pint annoying yippers.

So it was Sunday...I can't beleive I didn't blog about this earlier. I was sitting in the foyer of the church building trying to dodge passing duty, and studying scriptures; when all of a sudden, I hear　“ヨシワ！”I look up, and there's Kenshin, in all her usual prettiness on Sundays...and pretty much any day for that matter. I wave, and then turn my attention back to my missionary set. Her voice reaches my ears again. "Alia came here to visit me me!"

I look up again, and there's the Baker's daughter, in all her beautiful splendor. Her hair tumbles perfectly down around her shoulders. I don't even really remember what she was wearing. I wasn't looking at her clothes. I was looking at her eyes. Years before, her eyes had served as my personal passageway into the land of daydreams. In the second that was as eons, my eyes traced the outlines of her face (still looking as childlike and beautiful as it ever did), recording everything about it my mind could, which turned out to be very little. All that I managed to capture in perfect plainness was the pure, raw, adrenaline exciting rush of it all. That rush, the emotion, the shock, the color, in some way is communicated to me in all nostalgic experiences, such as meeting Hannah at Lagoon, or finding Rock Canyon Park.

Now keep in mind, everything I just described took place in precicely .91 seconds from the time I looked up. At 1.2 seconds, my concious mind caught up with my unconcious mind. Unwilled electric signals pulsed through my nerves, exciting the muscles behind my lips into an intimidated smile. My eyes opened, and for a brief second, I was the most readable one in the room. My clothes, my skin, and whatever burrier God placed between hearts and minds broke down entirely, and my mental defenses can be equated to fort nox after all the walls fell over. Though I'm sure she wasn't the only to make eye contact, it was only her conciousness I felt enter, or rather, intrude into my heart through my eyes, swim within whichever part of my soul holds The Gift, and stayed briefly enough to observe the particular electrochemical reactions and hormonal excitations that were overcoming every fiber of spirit and body. I'm sure it was no secret to her, in that instant, what I was feeling. And she knew that she was the reason I felt it. It's now been 1.5 seconds.

At 1.6 seconds, her concious caught up with her unconcious, and she retracted her mental probe from the mantle of my heart. She became aware of what was happening in the real world, or rather, the physical world around her. She registered that I was smiling at her. For .005 seconds, she seemed unsure of what to do in response to that. Seemingly upon instinct, she smiled back. But that smile, unlike mine, was...well...I'm not sure exactly. Something about it communicated the feelings, emotions, colors, thoughts, shocks, rushes, and all such sensations she had seen in my eyes back to me. 

I take that back. I included thoughts. Thoughts don't work at those speeds. They say the mind can think at 1000 words a minute. That's 16 and two thirds of a word a second. That means I would have had time to think about 28 and two thirds of a word over the course of this whole experience. But there's a factor that I didn't include, because there were no thoughts. You see, 1000 words per minute is not a good estimate when the mind is desperately attempting to (and failing to) interpret, define, and react to the emotions and sensations, charges and currents, chemicals and chemical messengers that are flooding the vastly complicated internetwork connecting mind, heart, soul, and body.

The mystery in all of this is that smile. Like I said, I did feel my sensations and emotions communicated back to me in the exact way her lips curled and parted, the way her eyes blinked and shone, but what I havn't figured out is wheather or not she was 1)feeling those things, or 2) in some sort of feminine compassion, or maybe pity, simply quoting my heart, as if to acknowlege my feelings and to say "thank you" or at least, "I don't think less of you for feeling those things". It's all so bizzare.

It would be wishfull thinking to assume that her smile communicated the way she was feeling via the former possibility, rather the more complicated latter possibility. But I think I will continue dreaming...

...I didn't think I beleived in Love at first sight...</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/yes_im_a_live.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=120</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-06-30T01:06:00-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[no subject]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=120</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I got my haircut today. I personally think I look like a queer, but it'll grow in soon enough. I can fit in my hats again. Not my old canvas hat, I think, after six years, I might have finally outgrown it. I need to get myself another one.

I hung out down at Dad's new office. It's only temporary until they get him into a new one. He says that his position is the result of a promotion, but seeing as how his office has actually shrunk, it's sometimes hard to tell. He moved out of the fishbowl, which is sad. That was his little space for so long. It's the only place I've ever known. I can take some comfort in the fact that he's still over the labs, just one step more over. I can still use the fishbowl to film the ICHER scene. Oops, i've said too much.

Went to Church Ball. It's at Dollar Movie. It was good, but Nacho was better. I suppose I like that Hess "strip all the beauty out of life" type stuff. If that doesn't describe Napolean and Nacho I don't know what does.

I finnally watched toombstone all the way through. I had seen the OK Coral scene before, and I guess if there's only one scene you're going to watch that's it, but seeing the whole thing is a nostalgic experience. My heros have always been cowboys. And they still are it seems. lol.

The fight continues to earn my eagle before August 4, my six month trial period ending. I'll finally be able to take girls out and show 'em a good time properly.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/120</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/us_the_1st_movie.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[movie]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-06-30T07:06:17-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[!US! The 1st Movie]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/us_the_1st_movie.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Don't feel obligated to read this anybody! I'm just putting it up for my own benifit.


!US! !The 1st Movie!
Part 1


(Slow zoom/fade into Scoot’s picture of !US!)

Scoot VO: It’s all so pointless. Our lives were torn apart in the space of a single day.

Swiffer VO: I had a life. I had a future. The only things that weren’t taken from me were my friends.

(Crossfade and zoom in of two torn photographs of Aerosol and Kyo)

BBD VO: And even so many of them were left in the dim twilight of our lives.

Kyo VO: But the bonds of friendship can be burst neither by worlds nor by death.

Bum VO: Our story in your world begins, in your time begins. 

(Dream sequence [corners faded]. Scoot is walking in a mountain meadow. He is shirtless and has his Sakabatou. Camera bananas around scoot’s hind side to reveal Aerosol facing him. Aerosol is wearing all black and holds two Nodachis.)

Scoot: Why?

(Aerosol gets a wicked grin on his face and charges. Shot of Aerosol charging Scoot from 1st person Aerosol view [camera twists as it races toward Scoot. Scoot does nothing, just stands there. When camera gets to his face it looks at his eye and he wakes up in his own bed, hits his head panting]

Scoot: What was that all about?

(Scoot pulls the cover off to discover he has mechanical legs. His face first looks confused, then frightened, and he wakes up again in his own bed, hitting the top bunk again)

Scoot (rubbing his head): Every night.

(He pulls the covers off, sits up, and puts on his glasses. He walks over to the closet and opens it, and finds a statistic hung in there. He gasps horribly and trips backwards, landing in his own bed. He sits up, careful not to hit his head. He looks out the window from his bed and sees hazel flows)

Scoot: This is getting ridiculous.

(He pinches himself. Crossfades into shot of his face in bed. He looks around, and then sighs)

Scoot: I hate repeat wakeups.

(Shot moves to include entire bed. Through next parentheses inclusive.)

Kyo: You’re telling me!

Scoot: Aah! Kyo! Tell me this is another nightmare

Kyo: Nope!

(Scoot pushes Kyo out of bed.)

(Closeup of Kyo’s face)
Kyo: I was sleeping

Scoot: Good. Maybe you’ll think twice next time.

Kyo: Oh please, I didn’t think the first time.

Scoot: Evidently.

(Scoot throws the covers off, sits up too fast and hits his head on the top bunk. The bunk comes down.)

Scoot: Son of a Dukie Bag!

(Kyo helps him put the bunk back up. He sits up in bed, carefully. He puts on his glasses. He walks over to the window and opens it. Groaning can be heard from off screen. He looks at the clock)

Scoot (turning to the rest of the room): AAH CRAP! Hey you lazy boogerheads! We’ve only got a half an hour before the Dodge Frisbee tournament!

(Scoot walks over to Kyo. Kyo is in fetal position, his back to the air. Scoot nudges him over (think Jeremy scene). He opens the closet door. Rat’s lying on his back, eating a Twinkie.)

(In this cut you can see Kyo getting up in the BG) 
Rat: Did Kyo forget his pants again?

Scoot: No! We’re late! Get up!

Rat: Didn’t you set your alarm?

Scoot (feeling dumb): I think I set it to P.M.

Kyo: Idiot.

Scoot: Hypocrite.

Rat: Stinky Hat. 
(Shot of the empty futon) 
Rat VO: Hey, where’s the fat one?



(Kitchen Scene. BB is cooking French toast in the frying pan. Swiffer is sitting with plate on table and utensils in hand.)

Swiffer: You know toast gives me gas right?

BBD: That’s alright. I’m sure you’ll be able to use it to your advantage today.

(Flashes into dream sequence in slow motion with corners blurred)

BBD Slow-mo: I’m sure you’ll be able to use it to your advantage today.

(BBD turns around ultra slowly with a smile on his face, which changes as he hits the frying pan and knocks it over. It begins to fall and BB thrashes to try and grab it)

(Dream sequence ends and it shows BB with his eyes shut, flailing in the air. He knocks over the frying pan and jumps in the same manner he uses to avoid falling sais)

Swiffer: Hey! That’s my breakfast.

(Scoot, Kyo, and Rat begin filing in and sitting in the island)

BBD: That was weird. I had Deja voui…or…well it was sort of like Deja voui.

Scoot: You mean you feel like you dropped a frying pan a while ago?

BBD: Well sorta. It was like…backwards. Like I saw it happening, and then it happened.

(Swiffer Passes gas)

Swiffer: I can make Déjà Voui.

(Everybody laughs hysterically. Rat passes gas too. Scoot does his armpit fart, everybody still laughing)


(Scoot’s front yard scene. He falls down onto the grass)
Scoot: HEEEE! I fell!
Kyo: Me too!

(Falls on Scoot)

Rat (Pointing to Kenshin’s house): It’s a Kenshin house of the meow!

Scoot: She’s not here anymore. She went to Japan again.

(Walking to BB’s House)

Kyo: She’ll be gone for a long time.

Rat: That sucks.

Kyo: Life sucks, then ya’ die.

Scoot: Only if you’re you Kyo.

Kyo: Very true.

Scoot: But we make things better!

Kyo: Most things.

Scoot: Cheer up Kyo! It’s summer. The time of the drinking of happy juice and making loud noises!

(Rat does the stupid people call. Scoot does the same. Kyo farts and sighs happily) 

Kyo: Yay!

(Scoot suddenly stops and ducks. Then he stands up and gets his in the head by a ball.)

Rat: Hahahaha! Great timing!

(Kyo laughs with him. Scoot stands up looking confused.)

Scoot: What the?



(BB’s Backyard scene. Everybody files through the gate. Rat runs towards the tramp)

Rat (preparing to jump up onto the tramp): Tramp!

Scoot (same): MEEE!!!!

(Both jump up.)

BBD (On deck): Hey, I’ll film this first game. You guys get in position while I go get the camera.

(BBD goes into the house. Swiffer and Kyo hop up on the tramp. Scoot plays RPC with Rat, and Kyo with Swiffer. Swiffer and Scoot win. They play with each other as Kyo goes off West Side, and Rat goes South Side. Scoot looses and goes North Side.)

Swiffer: Yay!

(BB comes out in his Blackbelt Uniform with camera attached to steadycam. Shows from BB’s camera point of view. There is a “BBcam” in the bottom left corner of screen, and a green “STBY” in the upper right. The “STBY” becomes a red “REC” and there is a beep sound. Two minute Dodge Frisbee sequence. Rounds are: Swiffer, Scoot, Swiffer, Rat, Kyo, Swiffer, ###. Part way into Swiffer’s On dodge in round 6, Scoot winds up for a pass. Continue video into dream sequence. The Frisbee is thrown high from Scoot. Swiffer jumps up and tries to catch it, but it catches his hair. He expresses disappointment, and gets off the tramp. Dream sequence ends, and he is standing next to Scoot.)

Swiffer: What? Hair counts. We decided in the rules…

Kyo: He hasn’t thrown the Frisbee yet doofus.

Swiffer: Huh?

(Swiffer gets back on. Rat gets him, but Scoot hits Rat with the final blow, and Scoot had the most style points).

Rat: BB wa kun of the fat! Who won the game?

(Shows BB look at his notebook. He makes two little marks in it.)

BBD: Scoot did.

Scoot: I WIN!

Swiffer (holding two Shinais): We’ll see about that.

(Swiffer throws Scoot one of the Shinais. Shows BBD get real excited and run over to where they are.)

Scoot: Oh! I get to win again.

Swiffer (getting into deep (normal) Horse Stance, facing left): In the case of an Idiot, yes.

(Kyo walks out of the garage with a boom box and plugs it in.)

Boom Box: FIRE!!!!!

(Scooter – Fire begins playing [from first “FIRE!”. Swiffer and Scoot stare each other down. Fight begins with the first beat after second “FIRE!” Fight continues. During first “Hey hey hey!” BB hands the camera to Rat. BB picks up a Shinai and joins in. Cut the first guitar line after second “hey hey hey!” to the very end guitar line. Fight ends there, with Scoot doing his insane beat down on Swiffer [think nightfight]. BB is amazed, and lays down his Shinai at the last guitar note.)

BBD: I’m done.

Swiffer (cynically): Yeah. Me too.

Scoot: FOOD ME!

BBD: Where’d the other lumpies go?

Swiffer: Where else?

(Cuts to Kyo and Rat inside eating BB’s Cereal at BB’s counter. The others walk in, headed by BB.)

BB: What are you morons doing?

Kyo and Rat (mouths full): Eating.

BB: My parents…

Kyo: Are not here.

BB: Oh yeah. Just the same, you’ll make yourself fat.

Rat: I don’t care.

BB: Yeah, but…

Kyo: Nuh uh!

BB:…but…my fat’s sexier than yours.

Rat: You two are stinky! Kyo read BB’s mind!

Kyo: No, I just…I heard him say it before he said it.

BB: There’s been a little of that going around today.

Swiffer: This whole day’s been one big...uh…thing of moments out of order.

Scoot: It’s really weird.

Rat: You stinky hats are psyches on weed. HEEIEIEI Weed! (Funny rat face that Scoot likes)

(BB carries five boxes of cereal out to the deck. Scoot follows with two gallons of milk, and Swiffer with all the appropriate dishes he can carry. They set up on the deck. Kyo and Rat pick up their stuff and follow. Rat carries a Manga out with him. Scoot sits down in the porch swing with a glass of water and Swiffer plops down on top of him. Scoot spills water on his shirt.)

Scoot: Garrr! Swiffer!!!

(Dumps the rest of the water on Swiffer’s head.)

Swiffer: Yarg!

(Kyo finishes eating, loudly slurps his milk, then gets up and walks toward the tree. He cracks his knuckles at the foot of the tree, then begins climbing. Cuts to Rat reading his Manga. He turns it sideways [think playboy], and gets his funny “heieieie” smile on and scratches his scrotum. Flashes subliminal dead Kyo in puddle of blood. He drops his Manga. Begin dream sequence. Shows Kyo in the tree. He looks over and steps out onto a skinny branch, it breaks, and he falls. Dream sequence ends back at Rat’s face)

Rat: Kyo ugly! Don’t brake that stick!

(Kyo turns his attention to Rat’s comment)

Kyo: Huh?

(Kyo steps out onto skinny branch and it breaks, and he falls. He scrapes the underside of his bicep on the way down and hits his butt on the railroad tie. BB, Scoot, and Swiffer come running over to him. Rat walks. They reach him)

Scoot: Are you alright dude?

Kyo: Urgh. Just my pride.

BB: Nothing broken?

Kyo: I’m sorry, the Kyo you are trying to contact is massaging his buttocks. Call back later.

Swiffer: I think Rat just…

BB: What is it with this whole…seeing the future business?

Swiffer: I think it’s cool

Scoot: I don’t like it.

BB: Yeah, me neither.

Kyo (as Scoot helps him up): If Rat hadn’t blabbermouthed, I might not have a railroad tie up my ass.

Rat: You enjoy choo choo train thingers in your butt, Kyo. 

Kyo: Only yours Rat.

BB: You gonna be alright Kyo?

Kyo: I’ll be fine, just don’t let Kenshin near my butt for a few hours.

BB: Good. Scoot, you wanna come with me for a minute?

Scoot (looking at the tree): Uh…yeah.

(Cuts to Scoot and BB about to sit down in front of BB’s computer. They do. They load up Google, and type in “Déjà Voui” visions future. Fade into next scene)


(ICHER Scene. !US! Crew members are playing keep away from Andrew in the street in front of Scoot’s house. Unkle Sam emerges from inside his house)

Kyo: UNKLE SAM!

(Whookos members rush over to him. Unkle Sam gets his mock freight look on his face and puts up his guard)

Kyo: How’s it hangin’ dude?

Unkle Sam: Just adding names to the top of my list, the works.

Scoot: What does that mean?

Kyo: It means putting boot to ass.

Unkle Sam: It’s the American Way.

BBD: Come hang with us dude.

Unkle Sam: Can’t. I’ve got work.

Kyo: That’s cool.

(Unkle Sam takes off on his bike)

Scoot (slightly shouting): Later dude.

(Unkle Sam shakes his fist in passing. Short collage of Unkle Sam riding. He eventually pulls up and locks his bike beside the side entrance of the ICHER building. He walks in. Two guards are sitting in between the doors. They make him sign in a log book and show his drivers license. He walks down the hallways toward the fish bowl)

(Inside the fishbowl, it shows the director on his cell phone with his terrorist bosses.)

Director: So what is it that you want done?

Terrorist VO: We need to place one of our men inside.

Director: You have two.

Terrorist VO: We need one of your scientists replaced with one of ours. The more important the better.

(Cut)

Director: Replaced…like…how do you mean.

(Cut to shadowed figure of terrorist. Think doctor claw)

Terrorist: Permanently…

(Cuts to Unkle Sam walking into the Fish Bowl and sitting down at his computer)

Janie: Hey Taylor.

Unkle Sam: Hey Janie. Whacha bin workin on?

Janie: You know the Powerplant they’ve been working on?

(Cuts to panning shots of the Powerplant during the conversation)

Unkle Sam VO: You mean the big one next to the lab with all the tubes that they’ve been messing with for the last four years.

Janie VO: Yeah that one.

Unkle Sam VO: No, I’ve never heard of it.

Janie VO (Chuckling a bit): I’ve been building a sort of controller for it. (Cuts back to the Lab. Janie is holding the Pausebreak) It’s built to regulate the energy going in and out of the core. 

Unkle Sam: That thing can do all that?

Janie: Yup. Pretty cool huh?

(The lights in the office go off and camera goes into nightshot. Alarm starts going off)

Unkle Sam (speaking loudly): Great! Looks like the geniuses in their busted a valve in there. I’m gonna go work my magic.

(Unkle Sam walks into the little hallway going into the Powerplant and walks toward the door)

(Cuts to director in the space between the desk and the cubicles)

Director (Speaking Loudly): Let’s get away from these alarms until Campbell gets these fixed eh?

(Director goes back into the Supervisor’s Desk (Lab Assistant’s Desk) and shuts down the security cameras. [Audience must see the computer shutting them down.] Few cuts of Q-Cams shutting off.)

(Cuts to Director opening the door that runs out onto the roof for Janie. They walk out onto the roof and walk while they talk.)

Director: I’ve been working here for almost sixteen years now. It’s funny. I don’t see myself as that old.

Janie: You don’t look it.

Director (smiles a bit): You’re kissing up.

Janie (smiles brightly): I’m good at it.

(Cuts to shot of the grassy slope down to the windows.)

Director (VO): Hey, come look in this window. There’s something I want to show you.

Janie: Uh…alright?

(They walk down, Director in front. Director puts his face to the window and chuckles)

Janie (Peering in): What?

(Shows shot of Director standing there with a gun. The audience cannot see Janie or the window. Director fires six shots)


(Kyo Scene)


(Scoot Scene)


(BBD Scene. Shows BBD in bed. Audience hears BBD’s Mom’s voice from outside the room)

BBD Mom VO: It’s eleven o’clock! Get your lazy butt out of bed.

(BBD makes a groaning noise. He throws off the covers and rolls out of bed, landing horizontally, and hitting his head on the bible on his bed.)

BBD (rubbing his head): And thus saith the Blackbelt Dolphin, even the book of God shall be an abomination unto you if thy head meeteth it with enough force.

(BBD gets into a kneeling position and scoots over to the pillow beside his bed and puts his hands in the Ki containing fingerlock.)

BBD: お神さま、えいえん　の　父、私　の　いること　は　元気です、だから、どうも　ありがとう　ございます。私　の　いけてること　のために　どうも。おねがいします。あのう。。。お父さま、きれい　な　おんあ　を　ありません。だから、たすけて　下さい。イエス　キリスト　の　なまえ　の　いけてること　で　話す、アメン。（Subtitles: O god, the Eternal Father, my existence is excellent, so thanks a ton for that. I thank thee for my sexiness. Uh…Father, I have no pretty females. Could you please help me with that? I speak by the sexiness of Jesus Christ’s name. Amen.）

(BBD gets up and changes into his Blackbelt Uniform [but with ripped cougar shirt]. He carries out a sword, sais, a bo staff, and the berimbau. He goes down into the back yard. He sets the weapons down at the entrance to the garage, which is open, and begins playing berimbau. A good thirty seconds is plenty. He finishes, then gets ready to start again. He plays the eleven low notes that begin The Zoom Zoom Zoom song. On the first “Zoom”, it shows BBD playing capoeira. Do a short collage of Capoeira. During the short Berimbau solo at 1:20, he goes and gets his Sais, does his sai form, and then picks up a bo staff and does Man Nam. Switch songs when he switches weapons. He picks up his sword, and puts his sheath in his dee. He draws it, and does six cuts. On the second diagonal cut, it cuts to Scoot and Kyo doing the same thing. They go through the entire Gumdo workout. Afterwards, they sit down in the grass)

Scoot: So you’re going into the army?

Kyo: Navy, yeah.

Scoot: But why?

Kyo: Family tradition.

Scoot: I thought you hated your family.

Kyo: My dad’s side I do. My mom’s darn awesome.

Scoot: Oh yeah! Still though, BB says that living in a military family is a hard life.

Kyo: My life couldn’t possibly be any worse.

Scoot: But what about your kids?

Kyo: My term will be long over by the time I’m having kids. You serve for a few years and pay for your college, then you’re done. They even leave two years for my mission.

Scoot: Secret mission?

Kyo: Religious mission.

Scoot: You’re not at all churchy

Kyo: You don’t get out much.

Scoot: This conversation is depressing. Let’s call Swiffer.

(Swiffer Scene. Shows Swiffer in his room with a magazine. He turns it sideways. He closes the magazine, and sits on the bed for a moment in deep thought. He walks over to his window, where there is a picture of seagull in his window. He looks at the picture, absorbed again in deep thought. The phone rings. He puts the picture back and picks up the phone.)

Swiffer: Yallo

Scoot VO: Swiffer!

(Swiffer does stupid people call. Scoot answers back VO)

Scoot VO: Come over!

Swiffer: Kay.

Scoot VO: Bye

Swiffer: Bye.

(Swiffer gets up and puts his shoes on and walks out the door of his bedroom. Final shot pans from the door he just left down into the trash can, where the magazine lies crumpled inside.)

(ICHER Scene #2. Unkle Sam walks into the fishbowl and sees a guy sitting at Janie’s spot. He walks over to him)

Unkle Sam: Who’re you?

Director (in hallway thing between cubicles and supervisor desk): This is Boris. He’s filling in for Janie today.

Unkle Sam: Where is she?

Director: Don’t know. Didn’t show up for work. Won’t answer her phone.

Unkle Sam: That’s not like her.

Director: I know. I’ll call the police if I don’t here from her by Friday.

(Unkle Sam sits down at his desk and starts working. A few shots of him working and the time going by. Director walks out of his office)

Director: I’m stepping out for a moment. Boris, would you come with me?

Boris: m.

(Closeup of Boris’s Hand carrying the Pausebreak. Shows Unkle Sam seeing the Pausebreak. After they go, Unkle Sam gets strong look in his eye. He walks over into Director’s office. After sitting down and looking at a few files, he hears a noise, and looks down at the cell phone open on the desk. He picks it up. Audience can hear voices on the other line)

Unkle Sam: Hello…

Terrorist VO: He doesn’t know anything, he just do what I say.

Other Voice VO: What is your plan then?

Terrorist VO: I’ve read about this Hazel Energy. There is so much energy in the particles that a breadcrumb sized one could destroy a city. Boris is going to change the device that little wench was working on before we killed her. And when these people try to use their Powerplant, the flows will change direction, killing millions. Then the world will HAVE TO LISTEN TO OUR DEMANDS!

(Unkle Sam drops the phone. He brushes his hair back, his mouth open in disbelief. Flashes of the world ending flash through his mind. He picks up the office phone and the audience sees him dial a 9, then a 1, and reach for the 1, but he stops.)

Unkle Sam: What am I doing? They’re not going to believe me.

(He begins foraging though the cabinets, spreading out books. One shot shows him, but the books are out of shot. He rips a few pages out of a few books, which the audience can’t see)

(Shot of the clock. It’s late. Director walks out of his office.)

Director: Alright guys. It’s late. Wrap it up.

(Shows Unkle Sam shutting his computer down. As he leaves, closeup of him putting a folder full or ripped paper into his backpack)

(Whoosh Scene. Swiffer, Scoot, BB, and Kyo are playing whoosh at the Whoosh Hill. BG music Kenny Loggins – Playing with the boys. Two minutes of Whoosh footage. Include footage of Whoosh wars. Do at least one cut of everybody moving in a strait line and jumping over. Get shots from under whooshers.
Stop Music. Shows Scoot about to Whoosh. He jumps. Shows Swiffer, Kyo, and BB all perk up suddenly, as if something catches their attention)

Swiffer, Kyo, BB: LOOK OUT! 
(All three tackle him in mid air. Flash of bright, green lightning flashes up from the spot he was about to land.)
Scoot: What the hell was that?
 
(Subliminal Flash, then all scramble away from the spot they’re laying as another flash of lightning shoots up from that spot.)

Kyo: Is it coming from the ground or the sky?!

BB: Both! Run!

(All four begin scrambling furiously for the archway of the East entrance to B Hall, as more lightning discharges from the hillside and the grassy courtyard.)

Kyo: Swiffer!

(Kyo tackles Swiffer as another one shoots up in his path)

Kyo: BB! Stop!

(BB comes to a grinding halt as another one shoots in his path. Finally, BB and Scoot make it to the archway. They look back and Kyo is trying desperately to get Swiffer up)

Kyo: Come on! Pull yourself together! Move your ragged ass! Come on!

(Closeup of Swiffer’s face. He is frozen in fear. Flashes terrible images, friends dieing, apocalyptic visions, Scoot’s basement, Statistics. Continue sequence for about thirty seconds. Scoot and BB rush up and help pick him up. Kyo carries him down the hill. He gets struck twice on the way down, tearing holes in his clothes and burning his skin. They make it into the archway. Kyo lays Swiffer down. BB gets angry.)

BBD: What the hell Swiff?! What’s you’re problem you stupid ass?

Scoot: Cool it!

(Shows Swiffer hyperventilating. Kyo comes down to his level)

Kyo: Swiff! What’s a matter man?

(Swiffer has a terrified look on his face. He reaches out, and hugs Kyo real tight. Kyo returns the gesture gently)

Kyo: It’s alright man. You’ll be alright.

(All sit in the archway watching the storm. It’s a tripod shot. Each flash of lightning begins with a white frame with a statistic in it and fades back over five frames to a shot with a bolt, which fades into disappearance. They sit and watch the storm for a good twenty seconds, and fades to black.)

(Scoot’s basement scene. Fades into shot of the basement. Tripod shot. Scoot is on the red beanbag, BB and Kyo on the others. Swiffer is on the computer chair. Statistic is barely visible on all tripod shots.)

Scoot: No, I couldn’t get a hold of Rat.

BBD: Something weird is happening around here.

Kyo: No shit Sherlock.
 
(Scoot scowls at Kyo)

Swiffer: Who else has seen visions of…wull…like…

BBD: Death, Mayhem, and utter total destruction?

Swiffer: Yeah.

Scoot: Close friends dieing in earthquakes and green explosions?

Swiffer: Wull…yeah.

Kyo: Pink bunnies?

Scoot: Would it kill you to be serious for two seconds?

Kyo: Do I really have to answer that question?

Swiffer (Irritated): Am I the only one bothered by these visions?

Scoot: No, you’re not.

Swiffer: I mean…these visions have all been happening. Like BB with the frying pan, me with Dodge Frisbee, Rat with Kyo falling.

Scoot: I had one earlier that day.

Kyo: Don’t forget about me talking to BB.

Scoot: But those were all stupid things. This is…

Kyo: The end of the world.

Scoot: The apocalypse.

BBD: The word Apocalypse is Greek. It means something that nobody knows about, that God tells to just a few people, like prophets.

Kyo: I know that God hasn’t chosen me as no prophet.

BBD: That’s the same thing Enoch said. And Jonah. Jeremiah says that God will put the words we must speak into our mouths.

Scoot: I want to hear more about what BB knows about the Apocalypse.

BBD: I know a lot. The Book of Revelation in the Bible is called Apocalypse. The Apostle John the Revelator was sent to prison, and he had a dream. Jesus came and revealed to him how the world would end. 

Scoot: How?

BBD: Get me a bible.

(Scoot gets up and hands BB a KJV bible. He opens to Revelation)

BBD: And when he had opened the seventh seal, there was silence in the heavens.
(Cut)
And the angel sounded his trump, and the third part of the creatures which had life died.
(Cut)
And the third part of the sun was smitten, and the third part of the moon, and the third part of the stars, so as the third part of them was darkened, and the day shone not, and the night likewise.
(Cut)
And he thrust his sickle to the earth.
 (Cut)
And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were the people in the city slain.
 (Cut)
And Power was given to one to scorch the beasts with fire
(Cut)
But the rest of the dead lived not again until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy shall be him that hath part in the first resurrection.
(Cut)
And the angel said unto me: Thou must prophesy before many people. 
(Cut)
And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the city.
(Cut)
And I saw a new heaven and a new earth, for the first heaven and earth passed away.
(Cut)
And the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon to shine on it.
(Cut)
They that overcometh shall inherit eternal life; and God shall be their father, and they shall be his sons.

Kyo: Good God.

Scoot: That’s not what it sounds like.

Swiffer: “Thou must prophesy before many people.”

BBD: Do you think John was talking to us?

Scoot: Maybe that’s why we’re being shown all this, so we can warn our families and our friends.

BBD: God has called prophets to warn the people, just to have nobody believe them.

Kyo: But that’s no reason not to try. What kind of people would we be if we didn’t?

(Shot of Scoot, Swiffer, and BBD all looking surprised at Kyo’s response. Last scene shows Kyo’s face in sort of a mellow almost-smile.)

(Meditation Scene. BBD is sitting in bed, reading the Bible with a worried expression on his face. He sits the book down, sighs deeply, and runs his hand through his hair.)

BBD:　この糞を大きらいだよ。(Subtitles: I hate this $#!+!)

(He lays there for another moment, then gets off his bed onto the floor. He kneels, and begins meditating. Cuts to Scoot’s room. Scoot is tossing and turning, trying to get to bed. Image flashes of BBD Meditating. He shakes it off, flashes Swiffer meditating. He turns onto his back and stares up at the bunk. Flashes Kyo meditating. Scoot sighs and gets out of Bed. Screen splits four ways, each person meditating. Crossfades audio of some kind of deep white noise. The whole screen becomes semi-transparent with flashes of the Apocalypse. Then the big picture fades through each of the four, while still semi-transparent with the four frames. Fades to white, then Black.)

(Scoot’s Basement Scene #2. All tripod shots show faded statistic in the BG. All four are in Scoot’s basement. BB is on the phone. Everybody is silent, listening to the phone ring. The machine answers.)

Answering Machine: Hello, you’ve reached the Sabins. Leave a messa…

(BB throws the phone down hard at the beanbag)

BBD: Damn it! Where’s Rat?!

Scoot: Cool off. Maybe he ran.

(Unkle Sam walks in)

Swiffer: Yallo.

Unkle Sam (panting and distraught): You guys…nobody else would believe me.

Scoot: What are you trying to say?

Unkle Sam: The Hazel…the earthquake…things are happening

BBD: You’ve seen visions?

Unkle Sam: No, not visions. The end of the world.

Swiffer: We…uh…already know.

Kyo: Our parents wouldn’t believe us either.

Unkle Sam (Gulps): Tomorrow, they’re going to try to use it. But it won’t work. Janie…she made it, but it won’t work. Hazel will kill us all.

BBD: You’re not being coherent.

Unkle Sam: First, the ground will split. Then the oxidized silt in the streambeds will turn all the water into red acid. Then the energy will spill out of the earth.

Scoot: Slow down. How do you know all this?

Unkle Sam: It’s all my fault. The energy will burn up the air. And explosions! Huge ones! Enough to knock the Earth right out of orbit!

Kyo: Alright. Since you’re so smart, what do we do now?

Unkle Sam: Get as far away from the core of the planet as possible. Not planes though. When the air burns up, they’ll all fall out of the sky.

Swiffer: We can go to the mountain.

(Unkle Sam nods. He looks at everybody in the room, then leaves suddenly.)

Swiffer: I’ve never seen him like that.

Kyo: I have. The final in Mecham’s class got him that stressed out.

BBD (Looking terrified, staring into thin air): This is all real isn’t it?

Kyo: Well what’d you think genius?

BBD (angry): Hey! Not everybody’s as okay with this as you are. Some of us have things to loose.

Kyo (angry): And I don’t?! I had a life. I had a future. I had…

BBD: The disillusioned idea that you were going to spend your life with Kenshin.

(Kyo looks at BB in anger, almost tears and gets up angrily and storms out. Scoot looks over at BB with malice)

BBD: What? He started it.

Swiffer: Dude! That was low.

BBD: It was true.

Scoot: That’s no excuse.

(BBD sighs hard)

Scoot: Is there anybody left who’ll believe us?

BBD (looking sad and defeated): No. No one.

Swiffer: That’s it then? We’re going to let them all die?

BBD: God cannot force one man to heaven. We don’t even know if we’re going to be able to survive.

Scoot: Well, Unkle Sam seemed like he thought we could.

BBD: He wasn’t looking very optimistic.

Swiffer: Party.

(Scoot and BBD look at Swiffer, confused.)

BBD: What was that Swiff?

Swiffer: Party. One last night with our friends.

Scoot: How can you even think like that.

BBD: No, I think he’s on to something.

Swiffer: I mean, it’s horrible, but it’s almost like…a chance to say goodbye.

Scoot:  But after we warned them about the apocalypse?

BBD: No problem. They just think they’re partying with crazy people. All the more reason to party!

(Cuts to outside basement focused on the three in the room. The camera tracks across into Kenshin’s yard, and peers through the window. Light change midday to dark during track.)

Shoko VO: Ittarashai!

Kenshin: Itte kimasu.

(Kenshin heads out the door and down to BB’s house for the party)
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/us_the_1st_movie.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/my_week.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-07-09T07:07:59-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[My Week]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/my_week.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So I went to see Pirates last night. The day after opening day, prime movie time, lemme tell ya, it was zooed. But we got seats. I bought tickets for Scoot, Swiffer, and Sammie, whom I got to meet for the first time last night. She's pretty, and nice, and fun. I'm going to make Scoot and Swiffer pay me back.

The movie rocked. That's all I'm going to say. I know I'm difficult to dissapoint, but...wow! Let "wow!" suffice.

Today was alright I guess. It wasn't wonderful. It probably didn't help that I had the whole wall to myself in sunday school. We have a huge class, and they all cramped up together on the two walls that I was not sitting by. I was the first one in there, and everybody filed in everywhere but by me. I used to not care that much about stuff like that. But if one feeds his dog a steak dinner, he's never again satisfied by purina.

Don't be sympathetic, I'm sure it's just Carma after such a fun week.

Last Sunday was the beginning of a long Motorcycle ride with my dad. We rode all the first day and stayed outside of a town in Wyoming near Buffalo. Our campsite was a small patch under a large pine just off a seldom used Highway. Under the near full moon, to some such a setting would be creepy, especially under the shadow of large rock formations. But to me, it's nice.

Come Monday we hightailed it through Wyoming, through Sturgis, and camped somewhere in the Black Hills. It rained. It was Yucky. We woke up Tuesday and ate Breakfast in...keystone I think? We were served by a Russian, which was kinda funny to try and understand him. Their orange juice tastes like grapefruit. My dad and I are probably the only two who wouldn't complain about that. We rode out to Rushmore. Stayed there for like...four minutes or less. It was kinda cool to be there, especially on the fourth of July, but...it's guys heads carved out of stone. Historically significant or not, it's not something you stare at for long periods of time.

What was really cool was going to Crazy Horse. Despite the fact that it's not finished, it's much more magnificent, and probably even more historically significant. Unlike nearly all European American historical Icons, Crazy Horse is an incorrupt example of honor, bravery, tradition, and rightous strength. He fought for what rightfully belonged to his people. "My lands are where my dead lie burried." And it's nice that something is being done to, in some small way, repair centuries of persecution to a people that did nothing to deserve it. The monument only has the nine-story face (wherein the entire Rushmore Monument fits), and the outstretched arm and the pointed finger finished. The American Flag is draped over the elbow. A century ago, the enemies of Crazy Horse flew under those colors. Now those people are errecting an unprecidented monument for his cause and his people. I've never seen a flag quite that size, and it still barely wraps around the arm. The nostrils of the horse upon which he will eventually ride are thirty feet wide. It's large.

We rode back through Cody, which was where we camped that night. Went to the Buffalo Bill museum. They've got like three thousand guns on display there. The Bill Cody stuff was cool, but the arms museum took the cake! They had everything from mechanical crossbows up through m-18 assult rifles, and everything inbetween. What bugs me about Cody though, is that I passed right beneath Ceder Mountain, without ever realizing that Frost Cave is real! We could have gone to it! That makes me mad!

Went through Yellowstone, and eventually made it home. All in all, it was a good trip. Lot of riding. I got a lot done on The Gift 2. Although not more than a few pages where added, I was able to determine the eventual direction of the books. I'm not sure weather the sequel is going to finish the series or weather it's going to take a third book. All I know is, that it's all going to have to be published together. Heck, I may just combine all of it into one volume. I don't know. I'll have to see how it goes.

Then Friday I had to go Camping with Corry and his Kids. Not Kyo Kun Corry, but Corry Aitchison, Colleen's husband, and their three girls Hannah, Grace, and Kate. I wasn't in the mood to Camp or Babysit, but I still had a good time. We went to Joranelle, where I had never been. I always marvel in the Irony that now I babysit Colleens kids, when she used to Babysit me and Alisa all the time!

When I got back I hung out with Scoot and filmed a few of the nightmare scenes in the beginning of !US! !The First Movie!, then we went to the movie. there, you have it! An overview of my week! </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/my_week.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/yarg_what_a_day.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[church]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cops]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mexico]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[vodka]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[arrested]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[alchohol]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[water park]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[taquilla]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-07-11T02:07:00-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Yarg. What a day.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/yarg_what_a_day.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Yarg. What a day.

So Nikki wants to hang out with Scoot before he moves, but she's like trying to use me as a marionette (sp?) to arrainge it. For some reason she thinks that his parents hate her. I'm not one-hundred percent sure they don't, after all, she's got a lot of problem. I think they prefer most of his friends to be members of the church, which is funny seeing as how their devout catholics.

She wanted to hang out today, but couldn't cuz Kyo called. He wanted to go to Seven Peaks. He just got back from Mexico and was probably missing the surf and sun and stuff. Turns out that's not all he was missing. He picked up a taste for Taquilla, and probably got himself hooked. He brought in a glass bottle labeled Vodka, and grazed it the whole day. I wasn't going to rat him out, but I was tempted more than once to rip it from his hands and trash it. What really takes the cake is that we're all guilty by association, which means his little trip put us all in harms way. If he wasn't in the slammer at this very moment, he'd be getting a foot to the mouth.

So as you probably guessed, he got cought. Breathalizer said he was wasted, which was probably true. He makes out to be a Scottish drinking maniac, but alchohol does the same thing to him it does to everybody else. His dad's gonna ride his ass so hard. So am I when he gets back. The other thing that worries me is that Vodka is supposed to be difficult to detect. Virtually sentless. My mom smelled the bottle, and it was quite strong. As we drove away, we got to see his sorry drunk ass hauled away in cuffs.

Then what's worse is my parents emediately start lecturing the rest of us on how we aren't doing him any favors by not telling people. My parents can tell me what's best for me, from experience and from things they've seen. What they can't tell me are my moral priorities. I'm not going to be a rat. Kyo's the one not doing Kyo a favor, and he needs to fight his own battles. Without him, we'll never end up filming !US! !The 1st Movie! His little habit's completely destroyed our chance of ever getting it done. Scoot will be moving at the end of the summer. And guess what? Movie plans go bye bye.

I think the thing that takes the cake is that he let Swiffer have a shot. Lucky for him the breathalizer didn't pick up the little he had. I can't wait until Kyo moves. Because then, without Scoot or Kyo, then it will be Me, Aerosol, and Unkle Sam that he turns to for friendship. We may even get him to cut his hair, start coming to church more, all that good stuff. Church? He needs church. Swiffer's dad aint the best dad in the world, and so he looks to Kyo as a fatherfigure. Not a good place to turn for that. 

Anyway, to the extent which this ordeal concerns me, it's all over. Kyo however will be facing consequences until Hell freezes over, or until God or I burn him as stubble. Which ever happens first.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/yarg_what_a_day.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/all_your_burger.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[all]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[your]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[!us]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[base]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[belong]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-07-12T12:07:04-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[All your burger]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/all_your_burger.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>We filmed All your burger...finnally.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/all_your_burger.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/random_mumblings_in_texanese.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-07-12T09:07:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Random mumblings in texanese]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/random_mumblings_in_texanese.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>This post has a texan accent. Cuz I said so.

I know I'm not in tune with my emotions! I don't wanna be "in tune" with my emotions. Hell, men come with their...uh...tunin...uh...knowbs already...uh...sticky. Yeah. And...uh...you can't...uh...put dubbuya D fourty in a man neither. Cuz it'll make 'im sick. So bein in tune with their emotions make men sick. Yeah. And swallowin it and not bein in tune with our emotions make us sick. So..uh..men are si...ah damn.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/random_mumblings_in_texanese.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/windy_pass.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-07-15T11:07:46-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Windy Pass]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/windy_pass.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I hiked windy pass with Dad, RJ, and the Bringhurst brothers. It was a tough climb. I'm pooped. Then we had a rootbeer float. I didn't do anything else.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/windy_pass.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/post_campout_bleh.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-07-17T01:07:32-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Post Campout bleh]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/post_campout_bleh.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I'm stiff and sore. My lower back feels like an elephant stepped on it, and I think I would loose a runin race to President Hinkley. I got blisters on my hands and on my feet, I'm covered in bug bites and my arms look as pink as a summer sunset. This is the life.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/post_campout_bleh.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/packing_and_keying_chroma_key_not_like_keying_cars.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[whookos]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[!us]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[gameshark]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-07-18T01:07:14-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Packing and Keying (Chroma key, not like keying cars)]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/packing_and_keying_chroma_key_not_like_keying_cars.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Not so tired today. I watched the 1982 Transformers Movie. It was awesome. I used to love it for the nerdy awesomeness that the Transformers were. They were like Power Rangers, only cooler if that's possible. And although that stands, I like it more now for the embodiment of the 80's Rock n Roll culture. And then when I was finished with the movie, I hooked the TV into my Camera and analogued the credits right into the camera. I captured it and extracted the transformers theme. I had the lame 1 minute twenty or so seconds version from the beginning of the movie, but the five minutes of 80's acid metal during the credits is much cooler. And it's in perfect quality.

I went out to Zupas with Mom. They have good salads. Then I went to Scoots to record SSBM in the same manner, since I knew how to do that. We came back to my house and keyed the backgrounds into the jeep sequence, which became Gameshark 4, and did a fight sequence and keyed out the grass, trees, sky, and such which became Gameshark 5, done in the manner that we tried to do Gameshark 1. Only this time it worked. It was COOOL! They'll be up on the website when I get the rest of the crap that's been piling up uploaded as well.

Packed for the Canyoneering trip that starts Wednesday night, and for the Kings Peak Trip which starts a week from tomorrow. It will be my first Uintas trip since the 50 miler, which is to say, "The Great Journey". Come to think of it, I'm going to post my account of the great journey.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/packing_and_keying_chroma_key_not_like_keying_cars.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_second_book_of_joshua.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-07-18T01:07:19-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Second Book of Joshua]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_second_book_of_joshua.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>1	The Second Book of Joshua

 
2	Chapter 1
3	Joshua writes concerning the evils of his generation, the prosperity of man gives birth to pride, etc.
4	
5	
6	Behold, I Joshua, having been named for the prophet of old, do make record of the proceedings of my brethren in the last days, unto whomsoever the lord will deliver it up unto.

2	And my record begins in the two thousandth and forth year of the fulfillment of the Law of Moses.

3	For my account is of the proceedings of my day, which take place upon the land of promise. Even the same land that the account of Mormon the nephite is given, except it be in the land far northward, even the farthest reaches northward.

4	Behold, it is the dispensation of the fullness of times. And I do write now concerning my generation.

5	My generation is a generation of which the sciences of man hath made possible endless things. And these things are in the form of entertainment.

6	I am ashamed to say that my brethren of this generation do seek these things.

7	Yea, and they do seek also much riches, and they have been swelled up in pride of their own possessions.

8	Alas, I am ashamed more so that I am no less guilty of these things than my brethren.

9	For behold, it is the way of the world which does now dictate our ways. And I fear greatly that our weakness shall lead us to burn in the fulfillment of the prophesies of the prophets, being both ancient and modern.

10	Thus, I speak concerning the records of other nations and other days.

11	For similar are the patterns we do see, even unto our own generations.

12	And behold, the people are blessed, because of righteousness, even unto becoming prosperous. Thus they become prideful in their own possessions. For this is the way of men. And shall they not see their pride and wickedness, they shall fall into the fiery pits of everlasting damnation.

13	But if it be that their eyes are shown their abominations, they should repent, and humble themselves, even unto righteousness, and alas, they shall be blessed.

14	Thus we see that a great cycle is formed, for righteousness begets prosperity, and prosperity, unless shared among thy brethren, begets pride.

15	And furthermore, pride begets wickedness, and wickedness, unless going unpunished, begets repentance, which begets again prosperity.

16	O thou peoples of the earth, o thou house of Israel, woe unto you because of thy unrighteousness. Behold, lest thou repenteth, may the everlasting fire take thee.


Chapter 2
Joshua writes concerning his brethren of the Church of Christ and the proceedings of the great journey.


Behold, I speak no more concerning the evils of man, for I speak to you as a hypocrite doeth speak.

2 	For I do say Repent, when I do procrastinate the day of mine own repentance.

3 	And I speak of the fires of hell and the prison of spirits, while my soul has yet to escape those fires.

4 	Therefore, I speak unto you now of the proceedings of the great journey.

5	For behold, in these, the last days, the great knowledge of man doeth make many things possible. Yea, man might fly through the clouds as if he were a bird, or swim the depths of the sea as if he were a fish.

6	Thus, the people of this generation have grown weak, in comparison to those who have come before us.

7	Therefore, my brethren might find it exceedingly difficult to walk many miles, and one of days past might be sickened to see the laziness and poor health of the peoples of the last days.

8	And it was in the Two Thousandth and Fourth year since the coming of Jehovah to the people of Judah.

9	And it was on the eighteenth day of the seventh month of the Two Thousandth and Fourth Year.

10	And at this time I was fourteen years of age.

11	And my brethren were all fourteen or fifteen years.

12	Thus, our leaders did decide that we should commence a great and perilous journey, through the wilderness of Uintah, in the land of Utah.

13	And on the eighteenth day, we did commence.

14	And on that day, rain, and hail, and snow, and lightning, and all manner of heaven’s trials did come upon us.

15	Thus, we were wearied by day’s end. And we did pitch our tents, being only two leagues from where we set out (this being because we did start exceedingly late in the day). Nevertheless, weariness did overcome us.

16	My brethren and I did at that time commence all manner of murmuring against our leaders, and did curse them for binding us to this task.

17	And our leaders were sorrowful because of our weariness, nevertheless, they did approach us in our tents, and did call unto us, saying, Rise, and we did rise.

18	And when we were arise, we did lament, because of the weariness of our bodies. Nevertheless, we did walk unto the fire, around which our tents were pitched.

19	And our leaders did kneel, and did pour out their hearts toward heaven in gratitude for our well being that night. And the spirit of the lord did descend and take place among our hearts.

20	And we did learn that night of many great and marvelous things, of which I cannot write, nor in any means wish too. And the heavens did open up, and once again shower upon us, nevertheless, we did not murmur. And we did close in prayer, and did retire to our tents, weary, but filled with new vigor, for tomorrow, the spirit of the lord would be with us.

21	And that night, I did give prayer unto the father, saying, Oh lord, bless me that I might be buoyed up in thy spirit. And lord, if thou wouldst will it, I will do whatever thou wisheth.

22	And the voice of the lord did enter into me by the spirit, saying, Joshua, make a record of thine own proceedings, and also, sin no more, but rather repent, and thine sins will be forgiven thee.


Chapter 3
Joshua continues his account of the great journey

	
Alas, morning did come, and did bring with it a painful reminder of the past days events, and the foreshadowing of the events to come, for we were to make a trail nearly twice as long as the day before.

2	Nevertheless, I did remember the spirit of the night, and it did once again take root within me, and faith that my prayers would be answered did also root itself within my heart.

3	And we did come together, and did breakfast. And despite my faith that this day would be a good day, I prayed for faith that that breakfast would not be a sign of the quality of the walk to come.

4	And after we had breakfasted, we did come together upon a rock, and there, we did pray. And after we had prayed, we read from the teachings of the prophets of our day. And after we had read, we did close in prayer, and we did go off alone, and did have a moment of silence.

5	And when this moment did come, I did bring forth the records of Mormon and his people since the time of his forefather Lehi.

6	And I did read of many things. And it seemed to me that whatsoever I read, it did relate to records made by that people. And my thoughts turned to they spirit of the lord the previous night, and it’s whisperings concerning records of this day.

7	But I had little time for meditation on this, for the silence was broken, and we were to begin our journey once again.

8	Now, at this time we were camped near a lake. Thus, we did travel round about and unto the other side of the lake.

9	And we did come to a pass in the mountains. And we did climb.

10	Notwithstanding the spirit, which was in us, we were weary, and our climbing was tiresome.

11	And my father, who was with us, whose name was David, after the King of Judah of old, and whom was a very mighty man, being great in stature, did speak to us concerning our frequent rests.

12	And he did say unto us, Rather than stop so often, it must needs be that we slow our pace, but sit not, until the pass hath been conquered.

13	And we did slow our pace, even until we did conquer the pass.

14	And upon the summit, we did rest, and we did eat, before beginning our descent toward the next destination.

15	Thus, we were in high spirits, and we did stop little to rest.

16	And we rested next to a large and beautiful lake, so exceedingly beautiful even unto the absence of breath.

17	Thus, we did swim, and eat, and also fish for an hour, until we were once again ready to begin.

18	And we did march until we came to a set of small lakes. Like our spot of rest they were exceedingly fair and beautiful. And there we did pitch our tents, and we did eat, and we did sleep.

19	And again, we did devote our night unto the father and the son, praying in high spirit and gratitude toward our god.

20	Thus ended the events of the nineteenth day.


Chapter 4
Joshua continues his account of the great journey, Christ hath glorified the father’s name.


And again, morning did come with weariness; nevertheless, our faith was ever strong.

2	Thus, we did break our fast once again, and this time we did rejoice because of it.

3	Behold, between the two lakes was set a large rock, a rock of great and massive beauty.

4	Thus, we were called to this rock.

5	And we did come in merriment. And we did hoist small stones from the great rock and did toss them into the lakes.

6	And one who was among us, a young man did begin to hoist a great stone. Now, this stone was not like the others, for it was split evenly down the middle, even unto the breaking in halves of the stone.

7	And as this young man hoisted the stone, Brother Harris, who was well learned of the earth, did say unto this man, Behold, hoist not this stone, for it is a part of that which doeth denote what I am to say to thee and thy brethren. Now let us pray.

8	And thus, we did pray.

9	And he did say unto us, Behold brethren, this rock upon which thou sitteth. Behold, it is raised above all the land roundabout save the mountains.

10	Behold, it was made from great masses of frozen water, which did descend from the mountain. Alas, this glacier did descend, and it did cut the earth into deep crags, which filled with the clear water of these lakes. But this rock alone was sparred the carving.

11	Behold brethren; is it not possible that this rock was sparred for the very purpose for which it now serves?

12	And he did make an end to his sayings. And we did pray, filled with wonder, and also humility toward our god, and our savior, and all that which we do so much take for granted. The clear air, the beautiful water and mountains within our land. And we did, some of us for the first time, realize the power of that which is called by both man and god lesser than mammon.

13	Behold, the rocks, the seas, and all things of this earth do bow to their everlasting creator Jehovah.

14	Nevertheless, man, even those who call themselves the church of Christ do not bow to him. And yet the father calleth man his greatest creation. But I sayeth, no rock nor sea need repent.

Chapter 5
Joshua continues his account of the great journey


And when we did finish our period of silence, we did begin again on our path.

2	Thus did we commence upon our journey of the twentieth day. And we did travel around those lakes of exceedingly great beauty, and did feel sorrowful for leaving their presence.

3	Nevertheless, we did leave in earnest, and the spirit of the lord was with us.

4	And we did walk until we did reach a small lake. And there we and did eat.

5	And after we had sufficiently rested and eaten, we did come again to a high pass in the mountains. Thus we did labor exceedingly hard to conquer it. And we did walk as if in a state of dreams.

6	And when we came to the top, we did again eat, and rest, until we were ready to continue on. Thus we did so.

7	And we did come into an exceedingly spacious valley or basin, and did walk across it toward our campsite.

8	And when we did reach it, we did pitch our tents roundabout. Thus we did eat, and we did sleep.

9	And I did go off and did bring much kindling for the fire. And thus we were warm, and the spirit was with us.

10	And upon the fall of the sun, we did gather around the fire. And we did kneel in prayer, and did pour out our souls unto our god. And we were again lifted up in spirit. For our leaders did again speak, saying again things that cannot be written. Thus again we did take the spirit of the lord, and did worship him.

11	And we did close in prayer toward our god in the name of Jehovah. And we did retire to our tents.

12	And we had the spirit, nevertheless, we did greatly fear that which was to come, for upon the marrow, we were to climb the greatest mountain in all the wilderness of Uintah, yea, even the greatest peak in all of the land of Utah, and even in many of the lands roundabout, save few.

Chapter 5
Joshua continues his account of the great journey

	
And we did wake according to the rising of the sun. Thus we did break our camp, and again set out.

2	And behold, our first task was to be the pass of the Son of Andrew, which was to be the greatest challenge thusfar.

3	Alas, we did climb, and the pass was exceedingly difficult. For that which we had seen was not even one half of that which was to be the pass. Nevertheless, we did reach the pass.

4	And when we had reached the pass, we did rest and eat. And when we were eaten and rested, we did commence to climb the peak of kings.

5	Thus, we did summit, and did look out upon all of the wilderness of Uintah, and did see into lands distant, and we did marvel at the greatness of the creations of god.

6	And when we were atop the mount, we did look roundabout ourselves, and did see the showers of heaven descending upon us. Thus we did journey down.

7	And when we were making our way toward the Pass of the Son of Andrew, we did witness lightnings and thunders, and rain, and hail, and all manner of heaven’s power coming upon us.

8	And the falling ice did rend our flesh, even unto great stingings, thus we did lament. Nevertheless, Alan, of whom the lord is well pleased, did utter a prayer unto the heavens, and immediately did the rains cease.

9	Thus we did reach the pass, and we did start down the other side.

10	And we were to travel less than two leagues. Nevertheless, we did not stop at the place that we were promised, but did keep going.

11	It need not be said the weariness of our legs, for our journey thus far was so exceedingly difficult, that we did curse our leaders, and the spirit of the lord did leave us for a time.

12	Thus we were increasingly drained for we did have little to ration, and we were absent of the spirit.

13	And I did fall off the trail, and did cast myself over a rock, and did cast that which was in me upon the ground, and did begin again upon the trail.

14	And after a long time, we did reach another lake. And weariness overtook me.

15	And my father did take pity upon me, and did give up his tent, so that I might sleep in his tent, and not pitch my own. Therefore I did become immediately prostrate upon the ground, and did become as if I were dead.

16	And I did awaken only to eat. Thus I did not gather together that night. I sent no prayers unto the heavens, nor did I hear what was said by our leaders that night. And I do regret it deeply, for never once have I looked upon that with any satisfaction in my bosom.

17	Nevertheless, I did rest exceedingly long in my father’s tent. And I did awaken refreshed.


Chapter 6
Joshua continues his account of the great journey, he speaks concerning the great apostasy, men who are without the priesthood are as lost sheep.

And behold, morning did come, and I was filled with new vigor. And that morning, I did pour out my heart unto the lord in gratitude for my deliverance from the elements.

2	And we were called again to a rock overlooking the lake, and we did read again from the sayings of the prophets of our day. And again the spirit did take root within us.

3	Nevertheless, we were weary from our previous day’s journey, which did last over four leagues, more than twice that which we had been promised. Nevertheless, we did no longer shun our leaders.

4	And we did set off again, in relatively high spirits. We did walk about one league, each of us in high enough spirits to mingle with one another.

5	And there we did rest. And Alan, of whom I have spoken, did go off the trail while we rested, in hopes of finding a new site upon which to pitch our tents roundabout.

6	And within the hour, he didst return, saying, Verily, Verily, brethren, I didst find a place roundabout which to pitch our tents.

7	Therefore, we did follow him off of the trail. And we did come to a hill of exceeding steepness. And we did climb along her crest.

8	Thus, upon her crest we did rest for a time.

9	And when that time was up, we did commence again, nevertheless, I was exceedingly weary, and did rise slowly.

10	Thus I did walk last of all of those of whom did follow Alan.

11	And I did look up, and behold, I was struck with a fear, for I did no longer see Alan, nor did I see anyone.

12	Thus I did walk further on. And after a time, I did come to a marsh. And I did worry, for I was not to come to a marsh, but rather a lake.

13	Therefore I did call out, but in vain were my calls, for they heard me not.

14	At this time I decided it must needs be that I blow upon my whistle. And I did blow exceedingly hard, and in much vigor.

15	And I did hear the voice of Alan, calling out to me saying, Joshua, where art thou?

16	Thus I answered saying “I am near a marsh, and I know not where thou art, yea, neither do I know where I am.

17	And Alan called again unto me saying, Joshua, I didst hear thy whistle. Therefore, blow again upon it.

18	And I did again blow upon my whistle.

19	And he did say, Behold, I hear it not.

20	Therefore, I did blow again upon it, with much force.

21	And the voice of Alan came unto me again, saying, Alas, I have heard thy whistle. Blow again, this time blowing five times.

22	Thus I did blow five times upon my whistle.

23	And he said unto me, I know now where thou art. Await my coming, and move not.

24	Thus, I did take seat among the stones, and did await the coming of Alan.

25	And he did come unto me, and did take me up unto the hill, and did go all the way unto the other side, and there, tents were pitched roundabout a lake. And thus, I did see my father, and upon his face were tears,

26	For he didst hear the calls of Alan, and also the calls of me. And he had wanted to desperately call out to me, but he did not, fearing that we might be confused. And I was beyond his power to protect.

27	Thus we see into the eyes of our father who art in heaven, for he didst send his son unto the earth. And his son didst cry out, for he was lost among men, and they sought to destroy him. And he was beyond the reach of the father. For the father did not call out unto him, for fear that the atoning for the sins of man, might not come to pass.

28	And when the son didst return into the realm of his father, I believe that there were tears upon the father’s cheeks, for his son is his most beloved.

29	And I, being he who was lost, do also see into the eyes of men thereafter the destruction of the son, and the shedding of the blood of the apostles. For the apostles took with them the priesthood, but not the church.

30	Therefore, those who called themselves the people of Christ were without his power.

31	And they were blind in their hearts, for no longer could they be told which was right and which was wrong, but rather they had to search the writings of the apostles, and decide for themselves. And they were as sheep of whom had the shepherd left, for they were lost, and they were not to be found until the last days.


Chapter 7
Joshua continues his account of the great journey, the spirit dwells within the hearts of men, all thoughts come either from the spirit of god, or the spirit of the devil.

And the night did descend upon us, insomuch that it did become darkened unto the utter blindness of me and my brethren.

2	Nevertheless, the stars did shine, and the moon was blue. And again we were called to gather around our fire.

3	And our leaders did speak unto us concerning many things.

4	And again, these things cannot be written, for the spirit doeth forbid it.

5	Nevertheless, I do suffice it to say that we did feel the spirit in great abundance.

6	Alas, there are no words in all the tongues of man to describe the sensations. For we were lifted up insomuch that we did feel the presence of god, and did bear our testimonies unto one another.

7	And after a time, we did disperse, and retire to our tents, and did rest.

8	And I did remain awake for a time, and the spirit did again come over me, and I do bear witness of the Christ, and of the father, for no longer can I deny that they live.

9	Thus I did kneel in prayer a final time, and I did say, Lord, I am grateful for all that thou doest give unto us, for our bounty is great. Lord, would thou not have it that I wouldst know when thy spirit doeth speak unto me? For oft doeth thoughts come unto me, and how wouldst I know what thou would have me do?

10	And the voice of the spirit of the lord did come again unto me, and did say unto me, Joshua, thou doest know already what thou doeth ask. For all things that are good cometh of me, and all things that are evil cometh from the devil. Thus, all of thy thoughts which art good do come as inspiration by me, and all thoughts that are otherwise doeth come out of the mouth of Satan. Thus, if thou doest think, Is this of the spirit of the lord, sayeth unto thyself, is this which I thinketh good, or is it evil?

11	Thus I did close prayer in the name of Jesus the Chosen, and after a time, I did pass into slumber.


Chapter 8
Joshua continues his account of The Great Journey, all things denote that there is a god, the mountain represents the temple of the lord.


And we did awaken early in the morning, for despite our weariness, we didst rise in earnest.

2	Behold, we were of great cheer, for we were to sleep no longer upon beds of stone, but rather in our own beds, which were of fine cloth and stuffed with down.

3	Alas, our journey was near finished, and we were to walk only two leagues, and from that time on, look never again upon the peak of kings, or the pass of the son of Andrew, until a great time did pass away.

4	Thus we were alight with a new flame, even unto the clashing of egos, and the wrestling of those of great stature.

5	And those of us who were of the order of the dragon did initiate brethren of the quorum of deacons, for despite the difficulty of this journey, they did indeed take upon themselves the seal of the traveler, and did march with us.

6	And our hearts were swelled in pride toward them, therefore, we did take them among us.

7	And we did unfurl the banner that we didst carry. And we did again break our camp after reading that which was written by the prophets.

8	Thus did the great journey continue on its final leg.

9	And we did come unto a pass in the mountains, which was called by some of us, the pass of the dead horse.

10	And it was exceedingly difficult; nevertheless, we did come to the summit. And there, we did rest, and we did eat, even unto the filling of our bellies, and the refreshment of our soul.

11	Thus we did continue on.

12	And when we had traveled for a time, we did come to a place of rest.

13	Thus we did rest, and we did eat.

14	But our leaders did say unto us, let us kneel, and let us pray unto the lord our god.

15	Thus we did kneel and pour out our soul unto the lord.

16	And as we knelt, it became evident that this was not an ordinary rest, for we did not oft open a rest in prayer.

17	And we did close the prayer in the name of the son, and our leaders did speak unto us, saying, Behold brethren of the church of god:

18	We have journeyed far, and have seen many miracles in the wilderness of Uintah.

19	Behold, we do say that it is the wilderness of Uintah, but behold, it is in truth the wilderness of god.

20	Alas, we have climbed many peaks, and behold, who among us can claim that we have felt nothing?

21	I say unto you, none of us, for behold, the mountains are a symbol of the temple of god.

22	For Moses did go up to the mount, yea, Isaiah, and Daniel, and Jehovah himself did come upon the mount.

23	And the mount is possibly the greatest testimony toward our lord, but behold, all things denote that there is a god.

24	Many today doeth say, There is no god, but behold, whom among you can sayeth and truly believe it. For nothing doeth exist in our verse save that which the lord did create.

25	Thus, we did close in prayer, and did continue on our way.

26	And we did come to the place upon which we were destined to come.

27	Thus, our journey did end, and we did rejoice even unto the fullest of our hearts.

28	And we did return to our lives, but never were we to forget that which did take place upon those days of trial and joy.
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_second_book_of_joshua.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/not_much.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-07-19T12:07:51-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Not much]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/not_much.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Well, if nothing else, this Journalin thing is good for showin a man when he hasn't done nothin in a day. I watched Hannah, Grace, and Baby Katie. We watched Pocahontas, and ate sandwiches. After that, Scoot came down here and we hung out, I decided to buy a Kadaj coat. We went up to his house and did some of the voice acting in his third installment in the Legend of Zelda, Unknown Origins series. Then I mowed the lawn.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/not_much.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/alisa_past_to_the_present_and_maybe_more.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[time]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mind]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[future]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[past]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[memories]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[present]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[childhood]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[zebra]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[alisa]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[chuck e. cheese]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-07-19T04:07:54-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Alisa, Past to the present, and maybe more]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/alisa_past_to_the_present_and_maybe_more.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I thought I had done one of these before, but I guess not. I looked through my blog and couldn't find one, so I do one now. This is a collection of scenes from the past concerning my oldest friend.

1) The tramp was pulled up close to the house, where the hot tub is now. The deck had been built, but there was still no lawn. Alisa and I were jumping on the tramp with...something that we were imagining to be swords. In our fantasy, she was my older sister, and we were orphans. She was teaching me how to sword fight so I could protect myself.

2) Later that day, she made me practice proposing to her, because even though we were already married, one day she wanted me to do it right.

3) There were a number of occasions when we would hook a garden sprinkler up to the hose and put it under the tramp. The wet tramp bounced better, and it kept us cool on a hot summer afternoon.

4) We once wanted to do said wet bounce, but she didn't bring a swimming suit. So I lent her one of mine. This was before we quite grasped the concept of girls manditorily wearing tops out in public.

5) After we got tired of jumping one time, she and I went into the kitchen, and watched the stupid oven (yes, still have the oven) clock tick until the time was 1:23. We got excited because it was one-two-three.

6) We pulled my bed out and duck-taped the covers to the wall. This was out secret laboratory. Still got the bed.

7) She liked to play the peter pan computer game. The one where there were magic paint brushes and paint cans and such with which you helped peter out of situations. For example, he got stuck in a cave. You could use the spray paint to erase the rocks blocking the exit.

8) We used Tinker Toys and Masking tape to make an umbrella. It worked, but I was sad when I had to take it apart.

9) She sent me tinker toys for Christmas once. While her mom was delivering them, she said, "Alisa's so cute. Just the other day she said, 'Momma, you're my Mom, but you're also my Sister.'"

10) I went over to her house for her birthday once. House, not apartment. It was a good sized little house too. I bought her invisible wrighting markers that became visible when you used the magic pen over it. There was a Kid there...Cody. I swore I knew him from pre-school a few years back, but I couldn't be sure.

11) I went back to that house and played with her. We were both looking forward to the secret lab, but that was at my house, so we used a table and a miniature gymnastics springboard-sized trampoline with a blanket and made a new secret lab. I found it less satisfying, but it got the job done.

12) Of course the dozens of times I stood in the quakie in my front yard watching the valley down below me. The same one we got married in. I could see the 1200 North and 400 East light change colors, and I could see the ant-sized cars moving through the intersection. When I knew Alisa was coming, I would stand up on the same branch every time and wait for her coming.

13) One time I wrote "Welcome Alisa" In sidewalk chalk in my driveway. Except I spelled everything completely wrong. But she was flattered, nonetheless. 

14) I remember walking into my mother's bedroom and seeing Mom, Colleen, and Alisa all on the bed talking about how my mom was named Colleen, and Colleen was named Collen. "So that means you're Colleen Jr." Alisa suggested, which made them laugh. I didn't understand what they were laughing at at the time. It made perfect sense to me.

15) I was sad one day when she grew up. I wanted to go down to hang out with RJ. Being her ever-worried self, she asked me what I'd be doing. I told her that we were going to defeat the evil king bowser, and she refused to humor me, insisting that it was all in my overactive imagination. I'm not sure if I cried. Sometimes I feel like I still havn't quite escaped pseudo-reality.

16) We were in the car, pulling up to Chuck E Cheese. I had borrowed a batgirl toy from Andrew Smart, a kid I havn't seen in...jeez. Eleven years? I hope I managed to return batgirl. Anyway, Alisa and I were arguing over who would get to play with batgirl first. We kept repeating the same argument. I think it went something like this:
Josh: Let's have it this way: I play with it first, then you play with it later.
Alisa: Let's say it like I play with it first, then I give it to you later.
Over and over and over like that.

17) Of course the time when we couldn't go to Chuck E. Cheese, so we went to Nickle Cade. That was the last time I saw her. She gave me a big huge bear hug in front of both our mothers out in the parking lot. I was probably blushing a whole lot.

18) One time we played with legos. I remembered she was quite unselfish about leaving her legos with me. She said "It's okay if my legos get mixed in with Joshy's, but it's not okay if Joshy's get mixed in with mine. Come to think of it, it sounds more like maybe mine were infected, but I think her intention was to be the unselfish one. I wasn't quite that mature at the time. The difference between three and four is quite a bit more than the difference between 16 and 16 and 1/2.

More memories will come as they come back to me.

***New additions***

19) Windell and Windex. Not glass cleaners, but spirits. One of our fantasies was about the Wind monster. When the wind would start to blow, we'd scream and run under the tramp. "It's the wind monster!" One time...I guess Alisa got fed up with interupting whatever else we were doing, so she didn't run and hide with me. When I came back up and asked her about it, she said that there were two Wind monsters. Windell, the nice one, was the one that was talking to her. Windex was the scarry one that made me afraid. Sometimes when I was alone, I'd pretend that Windell would bring me magic pictures of Alisa and put them in my tire swing, so I could talk to Alisa even though she was far away. I always felt like she was always watching me, always keeping an eye on me.

20) We had a game that we would play on the tramp when the sun got low in the sky. The Shadow Game. We would run around the trampoline in the same direction, one constantly on the opposite side of the other. The game was you couldn't touch the shadow.

21) We also played a game like tag, only instead of one person being "it", one person would be the bumble bee. The only difference being that "it" usually doesn't have to say "buz buz buz buz buz"

22) Fireball. We would collect random items such as shoes, toys, wood, and other miscilanious objects and place them at the center of the tramp. Then we'd jump, trying to get all of the "fireballs" off of the tramp without getting touched by any one of them. If we were, then we were out. At least for me, fireball was my favorite game.

23) We were the phantoms of the underground. Alisa, RJ, and I would run around in capes and masks, robbing junk out of below-ground tramps, under decks, and cellars. Upon making our escape, we would declare: "Phantoms of the underground strike again!"

24) One time Col and Mom made salt dough, which is essentially homemade colorless playdough. But they didn't call it playdough, they called it salt dough, and Alisa kept insisting (since she liked salt so much) that she would like to eat some. She wouldn't.

25) I was eating...Cheerios? Maybe Corn Flakes. Anyway, we were out of milk, so I used grape juice. I asked her if she liked Grape juice on her cereal. She said no. "I do," I said. "So do I," She replied.

26) She and I were in the car. I think it was either my mom's old white one or it's blue Toyota successor. I almost think we were driving away from University mall. Out in the Deseret Book parking lot? Anyway she and I were in the back, pretending to be married bad guys. We were talking in deep voices and villian-laughing. She had her sunglasses over her eyes, and mine were down so my lips were grasping the bridge. "Don't eat your glasses dear," She says in her deep villain voice. "It's bad for you." But I was a bad guy, so I was supposed to do things that are bad for me. Besides, I wasn't eating them, I just wanted them to move up and down when I spoke. Quit nagging woman! lol.

27) When I beat that big kid up at the daycare for pushing Alisa off the pinball machine. I got put in time out, but she sprung me loose. :P</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/alisa_past_to_the_present_and_maybe_more.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/one_hour_and_ten_minutes.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[death]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[body]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rain]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[flash]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lightning]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[adventure]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[desert]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[south]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hike]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[storm]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[thunder]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[utah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[flood]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nutrition]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rope]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[adrenaline]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[flash flood]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[canyon]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rappel]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rappeling]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[canyoneering]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[canyoneers]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[canyoneer]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[south utah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[flashflood]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-07-23T11:07:19-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[One Hour and Ten Minutes]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/one_hour_and_ten_minutes.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>My heart races as I disconnect from the fifty foot rappel which signals the committing drop into Cheese Box Canyon. I clip my ATC rappelling device back on to my primary carabineer. My gaze moves toward the sky. Above me, dark clouds roll in. The route description for the Cheese Box read “High Flashflood Danger”, but the weather forecast we downloaded before we left on our trip looked almost as good as the blue, cloudless sky had looked that morning when we left camp to make to 50 minute drive to the trailhead...

The clouds, which had blossomed considerably since we started the hike down to this point an hour and half ago, are now dark enough to wet the pants of canyoneers with any experience. Despite this, there is little we can do. Three of our party: Ben Pike, Marie and myself are already at the bottom of the fifty foot rap. 

At the top of the rappel, David, my father, makes a worried comment to Ben Adcock, our trip leader. Adcock acknowledges, replying: “We’re committed now. We’re just going to have to minimize our exposure time in the narrows, and get through this as fast as we safely can,” The only way out of the canyon is to finish the route that we have begun. Adcock is by far the most experienced of our canyoneering team, but Pike, Dad, and I have a few seasons under our belts too. The Bens, Dad, and I are well acquainted with the ever-present risk of taking our lives in our hands. We are familiar with each other’s abilities and limits.  Marie, the older sister of our trip leader, however, is a first time canyoneer.

“On belay?” Adcock calls as he connects. The rappel is a simple, sheer wall, and Adcock, who is the most experienced among us really needs no belay. It’s more of a formality, to set a good example of safety precautions for Marie’s sake.

“Belay on!” answers all 6’5” 230 lbs of Ben Pike. Though not as experienced then Adcock, Pike bares about twice the bulk of the smaller man…and about half the maturity. In fact, I was amazed to learn that they were the same age.

“Rope!” Adcock shouts once he’s reached the bottom and pulls the rope.

Pike, Marie, and I lead the way. I figured that was because life-or-death decisions were already being made. We couldn’t yet determine if the clouds could release enough precipitation to flush the narrows with boulders and trees or just wet the canyon walls. But one thing became apparent real fast: That our lives were in our hands, now more than ever.

This was the second day of canyoneering in the southern Utah desert. The first day we had already conquered Fry Canyon, or as we had nicknamed it, The Canyon of the Dead Bunny Sess-pools. During Fry, Marie had witnessed the precautions that her younger, yet more experienced brother Ben Adcock used in his canyoneering. Such things as doubling the anchors to provide redundant support, and triple-checked every detail of the rope, harness, anchor, and the rappeller before even allowing the test of the rope. Today Marie’s heart began to flutter in her chest when she saw her brother make speed a higher priority than precaution and throw the rope through an unlocked carabineer attached to a single anchor and strapped Pike on, all in thirty seconds flat. None of us would dare tell the poor gal that we were all uttering silent, desperate prayers.

Pike first, than Marie, than I. I was beginning to see a pattern. My dad and Adcock were getting nervous. Their focus became getting everyone out as quickly as possible. Pike needed to go first in order to provide guidance and an acceptable belay for the inexperienced Marie, and partially I am sure, for my sake as well. I sensed that Marie and I had been silently voted everybody’s priority by Adcock and Dad. Pike acknowledged and took the role of the steward over Marie’s life, and mine.  The decision had been made, but they were hoping that it would be of no consequence, or in other words, they were hoping that everybody would make it out of the canyon, regardless of who was in the lead.

“Hey bud,” Dad says to me as I clip in.

“On Belay?” I shout down to Pike.

“Belay on!” He answers.

“What dad?”

“Don’t wait for us at the bottom. Just keep going.” He instructs.

“Will do,” I reply. “Rappelling!”

“Rappel on!” Pike’s voice echoes up the canyon wall.

At the bottom, I disconnect. “Off!” I shout up to Dad and Adcock. Without hardly looking at Pike or Marie, I begin down the next section of Narrows. It’s been a dry canyon, so far. I’ve stemmed over any water trapped in the deeper narrows from – you guessed it – flash flood runoff. Stemming over the pools is ridiculous. It takes much time, and you can’t stay dry the whole course of the canyon anyway. Stemming requires a perfect distance between the narrow walls so that you can put you hands against one wall and you feet against the other wall and use your weight and the friction to keep you from sliding down the wall as you move along. Nevertheless, in a split second decision, I decide to stem the narrows and delay the swim.

The canyon opened up, and I hit the sand as graceful as Chris Farley on a tightrope. There is another anchor for a rap up ahead, leading back into the narrows. The rope lies with Adcock, who is bringing up the caboose. The rappel doesn’t look terribly challenging, and the echoes of thunder could be heard from the rain clouds. I take one last minute assessment of the rappel, and then proceed to brace myself against the sandstone walls and crawl down the walls. I felt a little like Spiderman.

The bottom of the rap lead into yet more narrows, and with it came another pool. It probably wasn’t any deeper than my knees, but I began stemming it. I think it was some form of mild OCD. I didn’t want to get wet until I absolutely had to. About halfway across the pool, God told me in a stern way, “You have to.”

I’m stemmed across the narrows overlooking a narrow pool - feeling a little bit like the bridge at Height over the Colorado - when the rain starts to fall. I hear the distinguishable “ploip, ploip, ploip,” of raindrops hitting the standing water. Without wasting any time, I drop out of my stem and wade down the pool.

I come out of a pool into a more open alcove. “This,” I think, “is a safe place to wait up.” This is logical because of its openness, in contrast to the bottleneck of the narrows, which would force a flashflood into a pressurized state. The time we spend in the narrows, with no way to get to higher ground, is what Adcock meant by “exposure time.”

My thoughts are interrupted by an all deafening blast. The canyon walls produce echoes of the explosive sound that rumbles the loosely strewn pebbles and forces new levels of adrenaline into my system. I cross myself - I’m not catholic - and I hit the deck. Lightening has just hit the ground just above the canyon wall from where I was. The reverb left from the blast died away, and I hear the splashing of Pike and Marie emerging from the water.

“That was close!” I call out to Pike as he steps onto dry land.

“Closer than you think,” He replied.

“We could feel it,” Marie added.

“You could feel it?” I echoed dumbly.

“It totally shocked us dude!” Pike explained, locking up his joints in mock-electrocution.

“Pike totally jumped out of the water like a dolphin and spread eagle against the canyon walls,” Marie said.

“Let’s keep moving,” Pike suggests.

“I don’t know. Maybe we should head for higher ground,” I put in, looking towards the protective-looking alcove in the left canyon wall.

“That looks like a dangerous scramble,” Pike observes, judging the exposure of the fall that would likely occur from attempting the unprotected rock-climb up to the alcove.

Pike had a good point, but Marie was in agreement with my proposal. Though lacking in experience, she too lived in Utah, and didn’t need the term flashflood defined. Two in agreement on the possibly bad idea of heading for higher ground, and one for the unattractive idea of heading back into the narrows to finish the canyon; we all decide that none of us have the experience to make such an executive decision. So we all agree to wait for my dad and Adcock.

I close my eyes and feel the wind pushing down from up canyon. I can see a tiny trickle creeping down the canyon. The soil underfoot becomes saturated, and thunder booms again…only this time, the sound doesn’t fade away. It gets louder, and louder, and then we are all swept away in a fury of mud, water, and debris. My mind panics as I search for breathable air, but I never get the chance to drown. The water carries us to the gates of the next life, pummeled and broken beyond mortal comprehension, our bodies likely buried in debris down canyon, brutalized far beyond recognition.

I open my eyes. I hear the splashing of feet as Dad and Adcock emerge from the pool. My mind has played out the nightmare that is upon our heels; the Flashflood.

“Should we go back into the narrows or head to higher ground?” Pike directs his question toward Adcock.

Without even considering the latter possibility, Adcock replies, with a hint of frustrated urgency, “No we gotta keep moving!”

“I don’t need a second opinion,” I reply. Much to Marie’s dissatisfaction, we continue down the drainage until we come to another cliff. I, in the lead, scout it out. “There must be a rap here,” I conclude. After only a moment, I locate the desired anchor.

“I found a rap!” I call out to the rest of the group.

“Good eye dude!” Dad calls back.

With urgency that throws Marie near the brink of panic, Adcock ropes the once again single, questionable anchor. “No time for redundancy,” he must have been thinking. Pike flies down the rappel, and then Marie, and then me. Again, narrows are the next trial ahead. And again, I take the lead. I start down the tight part between the claustrophobic walls. A thought begins poking at my mind. “Your life hangs in the balance…” the thought provokes. “…and is totally dependant on every decision you make in here.”

There is a cold, deep, long swim in front of me. Swimming in a canyon is very different from swimming anywhere else. Anything you want kept dry in your pack, namely food and emergency supplies, is sealed inside a canyon dry keg, which also holds air and forces your pack to buoyancy. At best, the tips of your shoulders emerge from the water. The buoyant pack wants to force your face underwater, which is enough to make the strongest constituted canyoneer retch. The water is pure black, with floating corpses of bugs, birds and rodents floating on the surface. Under the sandy bottom often lay dormant pockets of smelly methane gas, which releases and stinks up the canyon when a canyoneer disturbs the water. And the width of the canyon often does not allow one to do much more than a clumsy dog-paddle.

	A few more swims and narrows precede a sketchy boulder tumble in an open area where a tributary canyon meets the Cheese Box. Pike is unsure of which direction to go. Though we all suspect the canyon to the right, we are unsure, and are once again forced to wait for Dad and Adcock. The rain begins to pick up again. We wish to climb to higher ground, but are also hesitant to be the tallest thing around. Lightening is flashing all around us. Dad and Adcock are further behind than we thought. 

For the speeds sake Adcock has left his wet suit in the bottom of his backpack and is now shivering after the long cool swims. Despite being in  the deserts of southern Utah in the heat of July, the sun is covered and we are in a shady canyon. Adcock is skinny, and has very little natural insulation on his body. Pike, Dad and I are, despite being in fair shape, round around the midriff, and thus we have a natural advantage over the cold. Marie, like all women, has a thin layer of fatty-tissue under the skin, which acts as insulation and an excellent aid during starvation. Adcock has neither chub nor a sub-epidermic layer of fatty-tissue to help him retain his body heat.

When dad and Adcock arrive, they tell us to move down the Canyon to the right, as we originally guessed. We continue down the canyon, using the smaller ropes to down climb a few short rappels. Before long, we find ourselves at a long rappel with a wet disconnect. Swimming. The rain worsens. Fat drops, and heavy concentration. This is the recipe for a flash flood. We continue swimming more furiously. We each begin to offer up frantic prayers for our lives.

My mind again plays through the nightmare we feel is close at hand. A hundred thousand gallons in the initial wall blasts down the canyon and the debris it carries pulverizes my body until I have the consistency of pudding. I begin to offer up to God the promises a desperate soul does when nearing death. “I’ll be good, I’ll confess my sins, I’ll read the good book,” etc. Every day trials become so trivial. I began to realize that one must face death, in order to truly see life. At that moment, I wish that every moment of the simple life could be seen from this frame of reference.

Adrenaline is a powerful sustenance. During its normal operation, the body requires a minimum calorie intake, which comes from stored chemical energy in food. When the human consumes food, a series of acids, lipids, and enzymes break down the compounds to their basic nutrients, which are carried, along with oxygen, in the blood to muscles, where the nutrients are broken down, and the energy stored in the chemicals released into the muscle tissue as mechanical energy. The muscles turn mechanical energy into kinetic energy, or the energy in movement.

But during times of irregular stress on the body, nature’s Mountain Dew – Adrenaline – kicks into the system. Neuro-sensors in the brain trigger the hypothalamus and the pituitary gland, which then begin releasing the complex hormone messages of the neuroendocrine system. It’s like one of those machines you see for the Miracle Children’s Network, where you put a quarter in the slot, and it rolls along the arm until the arm falls, and drops the quarter onto the next arm, which triggers a response, dropping the quarter onto the next arm, etcetera etcetera, until finally it ends up in the bottom of the plastic bubble with every sucker’s quarter whose child wanted to see the machine work. The messengers eventually trigger the adrenal glands, which responds by pumping chemicals that release large amounts of energy, and are extremely easy to break down, which equates to fast release of good energy. It also sharpens your mind, enhances your senses, and drowns out feelings of hunger or exhaustion. Citios, Altios, Fotios.

Earlier, when I was ahead of the pack, I had stopped in an open area, scrambled to high ground, and managed to extract a salted nut roll from my dry keg, before the rest of the party caught up. That bar was the only scrap of food any one of us managed during the entire five hour journey through the canyon, but our adrenal glands were pumping, and for good reason. That series of the endocrine system reacts primarily to fear. Fear was an element that was in no short supply.

We rise up onto dry land, and power walk further down the canyon. Running is a bad idea. First, it would make Marie panic, second, it would wear us out faster, and third, it’s easier to hurt yourself when you’re running. So we power walk. The canyon begins to narrow off, and then comes to an hourglass shape, impassible except for a narrow crack in the canyon floor, which leads down into another pool.

Marie takes a look down into the narrows and the pool. Then she looks up at the raining clouds, and then back up the canyon. “Can’t we go out that way?” She inquires of Adcock, pointing towards a scramble to higher ground back behind us.

“No,” Adcock replies, and begins conversing with Pike and Dad about how we can accomplish the somewhat technical descent.

“Why don’t we just go out there?” She urges.

“Marie, that’s a sheer cliff.” Adcock explains patiently.

“There’s a way out. I just know that there’s a way.” She insists.

“We have to keep moving!” Adcock says with apparent finality.

Dad, frustrated with the group’s indecision, finds a place just over a boulder that’s been jammed in the narrows due to flashfloods, and jams himself in the canyon, pulling a Spiderman down to the pool. He reports that it’s only waist deep. That’s all I needed to hear. I found his same lip of canyon floor and halved his time on the drop into the water.

We come out of that particular section of narrows, and the canyon begins to open up. We all breathe a sigh of relief. We overlook a small stream flowing down the massive drainage that drains our Cheese Box, as well as many more tributaries. Marie looks down at the head of the creeping stream. Thinking she’s seeing the trickle that precedes a flashflood, she asks Pike, “Does this mean a flashflood is coming?”

“It would take more water to flashflood this bed than flows into the Colorado River.” He replies. Though he is slightly exaggerating, we all breathe a small sigh of relief. If there was going to be a flashflood, it would have already hit us. That’s what we thought.

We had one more overly disgusting swim, which turns out needn’t have been swam. Then we all followed Pike up a steep scramble. We catch up to him at a small trickle of a waterfall. He’s found a shower to wash his clothes of all the grossities of the nasty death-pools. We join him. The water was warm, which is a relief to everybody. The cloud cover that has threatened our lives while in the canyon is now welcomed as it protects us from the scorching July sun as we ascend the rest of the way out of the canyon. We are now grateful for the cooler temperatures. The day we hiked Fry canyon, it had topped a hundred degrees.

The scramble topped out on flat land, and we soon found ourselves at the road. Earlier, we had dumped Pike’s mountain bike at this very spot, before driving Dad’s truck to the starting point. The adrenaline had worn off, and we all were feeling the exhaustion and hunger that accompany such a strenuous canyon at such a strenuous pace, having consumed zero revitalizing nutrients. Despite fatigue, Adcock decided that instead of napping with us, he would waste no time in bringing us back our vehicle. So he hopped on the mountain bike and took off up the road.

I opened my dry keg and consumed all my food, except for a package of Pringles. I don’t know what’s wrong with me, I dislike Pringles. After a half hour, boredom overtook fatigue, and Pike and I entertained ourselves by throwing stones at his pink Nalgene water-bottle. At one hour on the dot, Adcock shows up in the truck. Everybody climbs in, excepting Adcock. Thinking he still wasn’t tired, he rode that bike the seven miles back to camp, along the rocky, wash-boarded dirt road. For the most part, he made better time than we did in the truck.

We crossed the dried wash-bed of White Canyon, of which the Cheese Box is a notable tributary. One short hill later, we were back at our camp, which overlooks the bottom of White Canyon. As soon as the truck came to a stop, and the backseat emptied, I lay out and took a nap. According to Dad, I wasn’t asleep ten minutes before –

“Josh! Josh! Wake up!” I hear Dad pounding on the window of the backseat.

“Hm?” I groan, sitting up and wiping my eyes.

“You gotta see this! Get up!”

Sensing the urgency in Dad’s voice, I opened the door and bolted to the ledge. There in the bottom of the canyon, the head of a flashflood crept down the canyon drainage. Dad took a gaze at his watch.

“One hour and ten minutes,” He said.

“What?”

“We cheated death by one hour and ten minutes,”
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/one_hour_and_ten_minutes.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_evil_behind_the_smiling_eyes_or_the_angel_behind_the_mysterious_gaze.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[pain]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[question]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[help]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[eyes]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[obsession]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[smile]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[loving]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[search]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[infatuation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[princess]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[frog]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[enchanted prince]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[enchanted kiss]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-08-04T12:08:31-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The evil behind the smiling eyes, or the angel behind the mysterious gaze?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_evil_behind_the_smiling_eyes_or_the_angel_behind_the_mysterious_gaze.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Alia's smile still bothers me. She was so beautiful. She had taken the effort to reflect in that smile all that my heart had told her. It had told her how lovestruck I was...for just that instant. She knew it, and she wanted me to know she knew. But why? Why? Why? Is it possible, in my dreams, that she could have been feeling the same way? About me? Not a chance. She's beautiful, and I'm...most girls don't kiss the toad to find the prince underneath. From what Hiromi was saying about how Alia has changed, I'm sure that Alia is not the type to try the enchanted kiss. But what if I'm wrong?

You'd think I'd have gotten over it by now. I need some closure on it. I wish I had kept my rat program...the one that scans all the registries for information on a person; the program I used to find Alisa...and Riley...

I'm going to try to recreate it; it wasn't that difficult to write in the first place. I need to find her. I need to talk to her. OCD? No...it's not that. It's just that...the smile...though undeniably pleasant, it tortures me. It hurts. It physically hurts me. It's tearing me apart. 

This isn't anything as important as finding Alisa was, but then, finding her was less of an immediate concern. It's like the difference between preparing for a life-shattering disaster though it's a time of peace (Alisa) and shattering your femur (Alia). The one is significantly less urgent, and thus takes precident; the other is more important, but it's not priority #1. Same with this. I wanted to find Alisa, but she wasn't tearing me apart inside like this is now.

I just want to know...what did the smile mean? Was it just a smile? Could something so intimitely strewn with emotion be so shallow? No...but, even if I were to ask her, would she even know what motivated the smile? Was it unconcious? Am I prepared for dissapointment like that? You know, I don't care. Maybe she hates me. Maybe she's not the innocent little girl I liked so much. Maybe she's changed so completely there's nothing left. Even finding that out would be better than this heart wrenching question.

Though I know what the eyes of beauty say, can I learn what they mean?</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_evil_behind_the_smiling_eyes_or_the_angel_behind_the_mysterious_gaze.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/kenchan.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[friends]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[pain]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[heart]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[help]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lust]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[touch]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[multiple personalities]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[asian]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hunger]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[beautiful]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[infatuation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[kenshin]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bipolor]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[heartwrenching]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[heartbreaker]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hiromi]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ken-chan]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[split-personalities]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-08-05T12:08:59-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Ken-chan]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/kenchan.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I'd have to guess that nobody wants to hear me rant about a girl, particularly one that I don't think I'll ever date. But I need to write this for my benefit.

The obvious first, she's adorable. I'd call her beautiful, but it seems unfitting for somebody so short. But she really is. She emits a glow of hormone wrenching beauty that consumes, devoures, and otherwise destroys the innocent onlooker. She isn't chubby, and she isn't large. She's just well built. She plays soccer a lot, which is why. And oh, I'm such a sucker for that face. It's all I can do to walk away if she makes a face for me. She's adorable...so much. I can't emphasize enough how cute she is!

And she's nice...sometimes. She's some deranged form of bipolar, almost split personalities. There's the really nice, laughing, lovable, happy, wonderfull girl that I and everybody else falls in love with, but then there's the evil, gothic, sadistic, meloncholy hearbreaker that makes you wonder how you got yourself into such a mess. It's terrible.

And what's worse...you promise yourself that you need to stay away from her from now on, but then you see a tiny ray of the Kenshin that you fell in love with. It's torture. It must be a sin to play with someone's emotions like that. I almost wonder if...I don't know if she'd appreciate me bloging publically about what she did, but it's a terrible thing to do to yourself. I almost wonder if it was enough to jar her psyche into some kind of bipolar split personality disorder. Does that happen?

What's more...she leads you on...really really really hard, knowing full well that all it's doing is torturing the poor soul. Because said soul will never be able to get close to her. The closest person to get close to her was Kyo, but she broke him just like everybody else. Hold on a moment while I shed some tears for that boy. I almost wonder if it's her that drove him to alchohol.

I have really disfunctional friends huh? I need to hang out with Unkle Sam and Ariona (sp?!?!?!) more. I think it's time to work some mormanity into the mix.

Right...she leads you on. Example (she stabs me in the heart, so I have the right to tell about it). Example: We're in the lair watching...some sitcom she wanted to watch. Scoot and Swiffer were there too. Scoot is immune to her puppy face, but not from the heartwrenching pain that ignoring it causes. He's not as lovestruck as the rest of us, but that's cuz he's a strong kid. Swiff was flirting, and so was I. He reached across the footrest to tickle her, and she kicked him. In the act of kicking him, her leg landed in my hand...very high on the leg...more than innapropriately so. She didn't move it.

So right at this point, I'm scared to death. I can't move my hand, I'm sort of pinned. The better half of me is saying "tell her to please move her leg." But I'm faced with the question: Does she even realize what's going on? If not, what sort of aquard situation would result from me showing her? And the worst question of all: What if she does realize what's going on? Which now that I think about it, how could she not?

So I'm sort of fighting myself inside about what to do. I was much to indecisive. And besides...part of me I'm sure didn't want her to take her leg away. That part of me gets the best of me WAY too often. It scares me. Anyway...I don't do anything. And then I hear the door open upstairs, and footsteps coming down the hall. And a magical thing happened: she moved. She sat up into a respectable position. Which means one thing: she knew that she was doing something decadent, and it took the threat of someone finding out about it to make her stop. Spikey had a similar experience, only with a whole body, not just a leg. And he feels the same way I do about her: He must keep away, but it kills him to do just that.

So this whole situation presents the question: Why? Why didn't she pull away? Why did she want to be touched? I'm not conceited enough to think that it's because she's attracted to me. I don't have self esteem issues, but I am a realist. I mean, come on. Me? No way. Spikey maybe, but even so, she's waiting for prince charming. She wants the perfect bod guy from the magazine. Her expectations for a relationship are so unrealistic, not even Spikey makes the cut. And look at him!

So why? Is it horemones? Do horemones even do that to girls? Or is she really out to squeeze every last love-soaked beat out of my heart? 


So there's my three explainations: Me, Lust, or Sadism. None of them seem very likely, but I could just be naiive. Maybe I don't give myself enough credit. I don't know. Girls don't often confuse me this much. But just for a moment I would love to have the gift of Discernment. Oh, what I wouldn't give to know the mysteries of that little asian treasure.

I know I couldn't make a life with a girl like that...but it saddens me, because the side of her that smiles, not the evil sadistic grin when she goes to hurt me, but the innocent, loving, almost tear-worthy smile. That side of her, the one that speaks to my soul, the one that tells me I must protect her, the one that tells me to love her...that person...I could love. I could grow old with. I could hold and protect. I could live with her. But if I were to try, I'd get more than I bargained for.

When two for the price of one is not a good thing.

Please excuse me while I go hide in a corner where nobody can see, and pretend that I'm not crying.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/kenchan.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hannah.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-08-07T01:08:52-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Hannah]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hannah.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>While I'm in the habit of blogging about girls that weigh heavily on my mind, I figured I ought to include Hannah on here before I go to EFY. Thought I cannot imagine this blog being half as depressing or emotionally straining as the past ones were.

Where to start...hm...when I do the rewrite of the first Gift novel, I probably won't include Hannah. But I did include her in the first edition, because she's part of the magic that sparked the whole darn book. There's something about my past...it's as if...the farther the past drifts from my mind, the closer it drifts to my heart. This is why I obsess about things in my past. It's why I cannot let go of fantasy and hang on to reality, because doing so would tear the foundation upon which my childhood was enacted.

Which is perhapse why I can never seperate her from my heart. She lingers there...she is another anchor to what once was. Said anchors are few in number.

Though perhapse it's just because she's hecka awesome. If I hadn't been so shy as a kid - and still am, though few know it - then we might have been tight friends since fifth grade. But I'm a dumbash.

I suppose I didn't pay her propper attention until Lagoon day last summer. She was hanging out with Corry, heaven only knows why. Stupid always girl getting Kyo! But she and I got talking, and I realized, "Hey, this girl is really, really cool!"

I had never felt the way about anybody that I did about her. I've never been able to define The Gift, but whatever it is, she has it! For sure! I can't even begin to describe how she makes me feel...it's like...an adrenaline rush...but throughout the entire body. She makes me want to be a better person. Like I think I'm doing alright...churchwise and stuff. But then I see her, and I think, "I don't deserve a girl like this in my life."

The feeling, Scoot and I have decided, is called colorshockelectrohappy-yes. It's everything like it sounds, and more. If you can't gleam the way she makes me feel from reading that, then your sunk dude, cuz I can't think of a better way to say it. Not for the life of me.

And then...she's so...oh boy, I couldn't describe the last one, I better think of something to say. She is absolutely void of anything preppie-ish, or whore-ish, or annoying, or anything like that. I mean, she can be a bit perfectionist, but some how she's not annoying about it. It's actually pretty cute. The two of us make such a wierd pair. It's like a nerdy James Dean and a nerdy Mary Poppins.

She always seems to be happy. Except for once. Just once did I see the other side of her. The other side of her is not something to be feared, or despised, which you would think it would. Maybe the law of equal exchange really is an illusion. Bad anime referance. But anyway...there's something deeper there. Something underneath the happy, cheerful, sometimes slightly mad-scientist type shell. Come to think about it...I blogged about it a while ago. It should still be in my blog index. I think it was called "My Flower" or something like that. Just cuz Hannah is japanese for flower.

Point being...nothing actually. If I had to pick a point...it would be that I'd like to become better friends with that girl. Cuz she's worth it! I can't even explain why...though perhapse in time, I will be able to.



The flower is uprooted and placed a short distance off, though just beyond my reach. Just as well though, your hands have the tendancy to destroy.
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/hannah.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/daily_efy_journal.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[fun]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dance]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[spirit]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[flash]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[animation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[spiritual]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mormon]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[week]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[group]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[camp]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[amanda]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[efy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[byu]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[azumanga]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[whookos]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scoot]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[moves]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mem]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[brigham youn]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[brigham young university]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ces]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[captain danger]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[daioh]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sope]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[i have warned you]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mormon camp]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-08-13T03:08:57-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Daily EFY Journal]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/daily_efy_journal.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>As always, this is for my benefit. Nobody else should feel an obligation to read this.

Monday
I think this was my first time at EFY checkin in without parents. It's not that I get nervous, I just wonder about needing a parent's signature. I didn't. Brought my stuff up to my room before getting my key. Oops. Had to haul it all back down and pick up the stupid key. My room mate's kindof a geek, but he's cool. Met our councilor; Craig - or, excuse me - Captain Danger. Met the girls, and guess who I saw! Mem and Amanda are in my company! Which company is "I have warned you."
I've been coordinating with Scoot to get the animation done. He's surprising me. He's doing great! He's tackling problems as he encounters them. He's organizing, he's working hard. I hope that this will be a good experience for him. He's not used to working hard. He gives up VERY easily. If something gets too hard, he just drops it. He hasn't just dropped. There's 1400+ teens at a mormon camp counting on him, and I think he's not going to drop the ball this time.
Games, and more stuff. It was fun. As it turns out, Mem's reality refuses to include me, but whatever. She'll have to notice me once I present the animation at the variety show. After all, Oak Canyon is her school.

Tuesday
I woke up at 6:00, much to Parker's dismay. It turns out the shower's are actually less busy at 6:40. I got such a cruddy night's sleep. My left eye is really red. I brought my huge sexy 80's glasses, so I'll be wearing them a bit more than yesterday. Classes rocked. Bro. McKenzie wasn't teaching his Second Coming lesson, he was doing a thing on appreciating the sacrament. It was awesome just the same. I promised him I'd make it too his class tomorrow morning. I hope I can make it.
Bro. Bacon's class was awesome! He's funny, but he's spiritual too. He told me that I am Helaman. I am caleb. I am a strippling warrior.
I got signed up for the variety show. I had to run to the Morc during lunch, which I'm not supposed to do &gt;.&lt; But it's a good thing I did, cuz I signed up for the very last slot available. I had time to run back and get a japanese hymnal, B of M, and pass-along cards. I'll give the Morumon Sho, and one card to Takako before she leaves on Sunday.
Then the dance. It was hard. If I wasn't dancing, I was catching my breath. Good warm up for the big one. Total slow dance count? 5. Even that measily number is primarily attributed to Megan, the girl from So-cal with the incredible smile. Just so, there's one more dance. There's still hope.

Wednesday
6:30 Today. Much better! Read about the Maccabees and all other missing/apocryphic scripture. Cool stuff! I want to read it! I tried escorting Mem. She ignored me :( But Whatever. It took me three times to get a girl to take my arm. Real shot to my esteem. But whatever. Shake it off.
Morningside was cool. Did like "follow the dream" type stuff. Brother Buckner told us about how he wanted to produce broadway shows and own hotels, inspired by a childhood viewing of "Less Mizrabuls". How serving as some guy's personal/family ski instructer at Park City lead to his family ending up in the big Apple, buying and selling hotels and stuff.
Classes were cool. Made it to the 2nd Coming class. It ruled supreme! I want to write it in the Gift, but I need to write that far. It's gonna be sweet.
I met scoot at the Bell Tower across from the bean museum and he brought Azumanga. He failed to mention, however, that both the cut and uncut versions were there. It was rather embarasing sitting in with the judges with all the stuff that was supposed to be censored. As it turns out, it was too long anyway. But they said they could still show it if it was just the cut version of the luinch scene only.
We played games and I helped with the banner...again. Three years straight. I left my backpack outside and somebody dropped it off. I fell like that's happened before. I think I need to learn from my mistakes. Craig ran and got it for me. I had been scared that it wasn't turned in, that it was gone, along with November and December of Azumanga, plus my scriptures. But oddly enough, it wasn't my stuff that bugged me. It was Mem. Couldn't get her out of my mind. I was smashing my head on the wall and everything. When Craig...or...Cap'm Danger got it back, the only thing I wanted to do was draw her, just so she would leave me alone. I drew her totally denying me. When I get home, I'm totally gonna scan it in and put it on Randomus, then email it to her so she can feel terrible about it.

Thursday.
Slow start this morning, cuz I was drawing a one-pager about Whitney until Midnight. It's not like I'm uncontrollably attracted to her physically, though she is rather beautiful. I don't really know why she haunts my psyche. I just don't know.
It's formal dress day, and I look sharp. Because of a wet paint curb crisis, we moved scripture study to the bell tower near my own W hall. I spent most of scripture study time writing in this journal. I escorted Brooke, the tall girl with the braces. She lives in Cali, but I feel like I used to know her. It's kinda wierd. We (the guys) met in 3290 in the wilk and submitted questions to the councilors about whatever. AS can be expected, they were all about girls. We traded with the girls and went to the ballroom, where Bro Buckner gave us a powerfull lesson on the urgency of the second coming, in light of a big terrorist threat foiled in London. Having been at EFY, having less than two hours of free time a day, most of us haden't gotten a chance to hear about the threat. The focus of the devotional was to inspire change. He certainly wasn't as mellow as he's been earlier in the week.
After lunch, we watched the Variety Show. I never did make it in. Frustrating. I hung around the wilk drawing and reading during free time. I drew a picture of a girl holding a Seisho. The picture is called Okami-dono no kirei na musume; Beautiful Daughter of the Lord God. I ate just fast enough  to catch the end of invitation to reverance. Then we walked to the musical program. During, they showed clips of a young (by young, I mean eighty-nine year old) President Hinkley speaking to the youth. "I love you kids." He said. "I love ya!" That made my eyes well up BIG time. I tried to hide it, but I can't imagine I was very successful. How powerful that was! Then Brother Buckner gave a talk about remembering our trials and preparing for the coming, focusing on his experience in New York on September 11th. "If ye are prepared, ye shall not  fear"
We had testimony meeting in the wilk. It was hard to get up, not because it was scary, but because people wouldn't stay sat down. They were popping up like daisies. I sketched it out before hand, and on top of what I've written, I thanked everybody for being my friends, since friends don't come easily to me. "It means a lot to me," I said. Afterwards, Amanda (Mem's Side Kick Amanda) and I spoke while I escorted her back to her dorm. I'm so happy! She spoke to me! At first, all we could talk about, through our tears, was how happy we felt. It was a very spiritual night. We got talking casually, though still through teary eyes. Found out we were both born on the Fourth of March. I had never thought about it the way she said it: "We have the coolest birthday!" She said. "Ours is the only birthday that's like 'March Forth'" She talked about the time her church...or school...one of the two, when they did a mock-disaster. She had a chicken bone sticking out of her leg, while she sat bored in the janitor's clauset. I mentioned the time we were in Park's class during the lockdown drill when they ran the dogs through the building.
I wrote a letter to myself to be mailed later, then I slept.

Friday
It was hard to get up this morning. Me and parker, my room-mate, tought a devotional on repentance. It went well, especially considdering we winged it entirely, despite the preperation we had done. I ate breakfast, and then scripture study was at the bell tower again. I spent the whole time reading the hymns in English and Japanese. I escorted one of the pretty canadian girls to the morningside, where I took some dating notes. After the morningside, we broke for lunch, then headed out to the service activity. We made blankets like we did at '04, only this time I was in the wilk upper room where we did the coloring the maps in '05. During the activity I got to speak with Amanda some more, though I think I kinda made myself look like an Idiot, as usual. I had some time to play and compete in the flop contest, before shnazzing up for our next activity.
I low-ridered and Bohemion Rapsodied to get in the mood. We walked to the wilkie, and had banquete. I was really thirsty for some reason. I droke Megan's water and some other kid's juice, on top of my juice and my water. I couldn't explain why I was so randomly parched all of a sudden.  Then we went out for pictures. Some fat guy was leaning on me the whole time during the guy pictures with the girls, but I never got any of those pictures, so I could never tell who it was. He was there for so long that I had trouble standing strait up during slow dances. I could do it, but it hurt real bad, and I'd have to sit one song out afterwords, which bit. Despite, I still danced...a lot! I got in one of those moves pockets that formed and did the Ginga, with a Geciva, Negativa, and then a Au cartwheel with a twist, then a stall, flipping into a kick back to my feet, it was pretty sweet. Than I went to another pocket, the one with all of my company in it, I did a cartwheel in, landing right in front of Amanda. I eased her out with the coaxing of my fingers, we danced for a moment, then I waved as I backed back into the line. It was smoothe. I danced with Megan, and some random girls from all over the place, even a girl from Cody. That was cool, because it gave us something to talk about. I was the first person she'd met all week that knew the inner working of Cody. I told her I played on Ceder mountain and went to the Museum. I didn't actually play on Cedar Mountain, but she was impressed that I knew about it. Now that I think about it, I should have asked her about that freaky building on the road between Cody and Yellowstone.
On the way back, Megan had me and another guy on escort duty, because we have one extra guy then girl, and I didn't wanna escort a girl until my eyes were dry (we finished up the dance with the EFY medly). We did group hugs, but I didn't participate in those much. I just got used to hugging people I've known my whole life. So anyway, I escorted Megan, which was fun. I liked being around her, because my more charming personality surfaces in her presence. I just love who I am when I'm at EFY, when all bets are off. But even so, I wish I had gone and stolen Whitney from the dude that was escorting her. "I'd like to apologize for being such a dork," I'd say. "All through school, and throughout the week as well. That's probably why things have been so akward between the two of us, and I just had to break the ice with something. I think you're beautiful, and I hope sometime after this is all over, you and I can hang out, even though you're a viking and I'm a T-wolf and by all natural laws we should be mortal enemies." Don't worry, I woulnd't have actually included the t-wolf and viking part. I just had to put that in. Those things are what I had wanted to say to her all week, but she just made it so akward for me to be around her that I never could break out and be the self that I've chosen.
But...as great as that would have been, I never did. Besides, that probably would have been rude to Megan, even though she probably wouldn't have cared that much. So I never got to tell her that. Which is just as well. If I had been escorting her instead of Megan, I would have gotten a water balloon to the face. Yes, some idiot had thrown water balloons from a vehicle moving fifty down the road, hitting right in front of me, but not actually getting me wet. I think he was probably arrested a short time later. We had a short but meaningfull devotional in 624, and then I packed.

Saturday,
Woke up and took my linnens down to the W hall lobby, and dropped my stuff off outside the tower while I walked over to the company spot. I didn't say a word to those people that morning. It was too sad. EFY was over. I hadn't hardly turned my phone on when it rang. It was Dad. I told him to come pick me up out where he had dropped me off, on the grassy field opposite the pool. He tore around the corner, not realizing where I was (he was heading to the back fence behind the pool). I ran after him, shouting a breif goodbye to "I have warned you". I superman dove into the truckbed while he was still moving. I stood up like when I was in the riverbed of White canyon. I had my 80's glasses on. We picked up my stuff, then tore back around the corner. I rolled down my window and slapped everybody's hand as we drove past. As we stopped at the other corner, I turned to them and shouted:

Alright, Alright, Alrightalrightalright hey! Clap clap clapclapclap, clap clap clapclapclap, clapclapclap, clapclapclap, E-F-Y!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/daily_efy_journal.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/mem.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[shy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ignored]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[reclusive]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mem]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sope]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-08-15T02:08:01-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Mem]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/mem.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Appearantly www.sopegirls.com was not, in fact, down. I don't know why I thought otherwise. I got talking with Gemma, and it's as up as it's ever been, though it hasn't been updated since...well almost since the last time I updated Randomus.com. So I went there and there was an option to contact any of the members of SOPE. I clicked on the link labeled "Mem". I appologized for being such a dork at EFY, blaming it on horemones, stupidity, and "the tendancy to lean on the block of social-backwards-ness". I am genuinely sorry for the awkwardness that the two of us sustained throughout the week, but I'm not as sure as I put on in the email that it was entirely my fault. The other girls at EFY seemed to think I was cute, sweet, and considderate. So the question remains: What is Whitney's beef with me?  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>One possible answer arrived as I was poking around the website. I found profiles. Listen to what it has listed for Mem:  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p><em>Name: Mem   <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Age: 15    <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Height: 5' 1”    <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Hair color: Golden brown   <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Eye color: Green   <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Distinguishable features: Braids   <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>SOPE power: Mem is a Pretear--that is, when she holds a bishonen's hand, she obtains their costume and powers.   <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Likes: Spicy foods, dogs, animals, green, yellow, rollerblading, biking, <strong>playing games</strong>, <strong>and dressing up</strong> for no reason.   <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Dislikes: Beans, angst, depression, bright lights, loud noises, and lobsters.   <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Hidden talent: Hula dancing   <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Secret ambition: Learn to yodel and learn to <strong>beatbox</strong>   <br /></em> </p>  <p><em>Short description: The youngest of the SOPEgirls with the attention span of a gnat, Mem is <strong>shy</strong> and a bit of a ditz. She seems to be a total cutesy shoujo type, but still tends to get <strong>excited when she sees an explosion or a fight</strong>. She is <strong>easily distracted and zones out a lot</strong>. Even the slightest bit of sugar or <strong>too little sleep</strong> will make her extremely hyperactive. She is inseparable <strong>from her childhood friend, Mio</strong> (much to Mio's annoyance). She <strong>sometimes forgets when to keep her mouth shut</strong> and tends to reveal too much.</em>  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p><a href="http://www.sopegirls.com">www.sopegirls.com</a>, emphasis added. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Would I be full of it to think that these things could explain her odd behavior around me? Could I have mistaken innocent behavior for total disrespect? Let's look at a visual manifestation of the possibility for a moment. On the left is the behavior I saw/misinterpreted (allegedly), and on the right is one of the bolded words from the profile. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Ignoring me: Shy, easily distracted, zones out a lot, too little sleep (12:00-6:00 isn't terrible, but it's still not enough) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Reclusive: Inseperable from her childhood friend Mio (who was with her the whole time) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And the following are possible explainations to why she might feel shy around me: </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>~Excited when she sees explosions and/or fights (She must have noticed when I scared those creeps off with a side-kick stopping right in front of one's face. After all, I was nearby and yelled pretty loud). </p>  <p>~Likes...playing games and dressing up (both of which I did actively and repeatedly throughout the week) </p>  <p>~Aspires to...beatbox (Which I did repeatedly. I wasn't bad either. My lips were having a good week) </p>  <p>~Sometimes doesn't know when to keep her mouth shut (She may have been afraid she'd say something dumb?) </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Okay, you're right. I look at it, and it all sounds so very circumstancial. But unless the above possibility is correct, then the only remaining possibility is what I originially assumed: that she remembered how stupid I acted in Jr. High and has no perception that I'm a different person now. But I always thought she was nicer than that...and smarter for that matter. Then again, I seem to remember her ignoring me in a very similar manner in Jr. High as well. Oh what am I going to do?! </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So here's the poll today: Am I just a weak-hearted drooler? I mean, look at my last posts! Aside from my EFY journal, they've all been me ranting about girls...not just any girls, but girls that tear me apart inside. Except for Hannah...cuz...she doesn't actually tear me up inside. She's perfect. But Hiromi, Alia, Mem, am I missing any? Am I supposed to be made of sterner stuff? Should it be harder to tear me apart inside? </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>On the bright side, as illustrated in my comic featuring Mem and me, as well as in the post rambling in Texanese, I've grown a valuble skill to my image as a man: I am pretty darn good about bottling up my emotions. I know it's not healthy, but what's a guy gonna do? If I cry, I hide it. If you get under my skin, I smile and walk away. If you dis me, I say "whatever dude," no matter what I'm feeling inside. In fact, if all went well, Mem has no idea how much I stressed over the fact that she didn't even aknowlege my existance. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I tried a few times during the week to communicate with her. Once on the first day, the most blatant example of her completely ignoring me. After that...I was afraid to even go near her. She was the only girl I wasn't comfortable escorting. I was afraid of either being shot down again, or maybe worse: she would talk to me, but not ever throw down her wall, just going through the motions of a conversation, cold and emotionless, interacting at the bere minimum she could muster. Because of this fear, I avoided her like the plague.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>But then, come Wednesday, it was her, and it was me. We were both outside at the bell tower. I looked around, and realized that most of the girls were already on a guys arm. I looked around for the nearest available girl, desperately trying to not appear reclusive. The only one I saw was Mem. Though quite appearantly hesitant. I approached her. She didn't look at me. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"May I have the pleasure of escor..." my shaky voice began, only to be cut off by an approaching young man.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"Can I escore you?" He says calmly and cooly. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"Sure," She replies. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I was still, at this point, in a bind to find a girl before they were all taken. There was one more guy than there were girls, and I was not going to be the one escorting a councilor. There's nothing wrong with our councilors, it's just a sad thing when you didn't act fast enough to get a girl your own age. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And as if that wasn't bad enough, it happened twice more before I caught a girl. I put on a stonewall face, smiled, and walked along side Brooke carying on a conversation: This was her last year, she liked to snowboard but hadn't gone in a long time, she had enjoyed High School but was ready to be done with it on her first day...see? I can be a sweet guy. I remember the little things. I looked unshaken and&nbsp;happy, but&nbsp;inside, I was hanging my head, sighing deeply, and trudging. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>There was a game. They called it "Ant Eater", and it reminded me of the Trolls and Hobits game. The kids bolt across no-man's-land to a safety zone, trying not to get tagged. If you're tagged, you're dead where you stand. It takes four of those that made it, one for each limb, going back into noman's land to carry a dead person back to safety. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So Mem, being her usual self, was caught at the very start of the game, and so was the farthest away from the safety zone you could get. I went for it. I slide across the grass like a baseball player, grabbed hold of her leg, and waited for Mio and some others to dare the distant journey back into the heart of danger to help me bring Mem in. It was during this period of waiting that our only interaction the whole week took place. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>"You're supposed to make it farther than this, Mem!" I jabbed, jokingly. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Caught up in the action surrounding her, she explained, "I tripped over a kid and they caught me." </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And that was it. And to this day, I don't know if she even realized that she was speaking to me. Because given the evidence, it seems like if she had known who she was speaking to, she wouldn't be speaking. It was more likely that she was too distracted by the commotion and the beat of her heart to realize it was me, or at least to register that she was supposed to be ignoring me. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>She posed for a picture for my benefit once on Friday. Aside from this and the game instance, there was no interaction. Unknown to her (I hope), I occasionally lowered my scriptures to catch a glimpse of the sun on her face, or the gleam in her eye. Often, I was sitting behind her, which brought me back to the days in eighth and ninth grade, sitting behind her in the Foyer of Oak Canyon Jr High, observing her every stroke with her pencil and sketch pad. Much of my limited drawing ability I can attribute to watching her manipulate her graphite. Though I will never match her ability, in a very real sense, she unknowingly taught me how to express myself through the medium of manga. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So here's the point in every one of these posts where I throw my hands up in the air, exclaim, "I don't know what to do!", and abandon the quest to quiet the sheering rumble in my heart that drives me to write the post in the first place. Though writing about this stuff is rather therepudic, it is not a cure for the ache that these girls cause me. This is not one of the things I can make go away by telling myself, "other people shouldn't have the power to control your feelings like that." Is that understandable? The only way to make the ache go away is to confront the source (the girl), and begin a journey into the deapths of her soul and mine, exploring the mysteries surrounding each one.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>I have made a concious effort to do just that. Excepting Hiromi (because I will never feel comfortable talking to her about what she does to me), I have made an effort to incite said exploration. I've emailed Whitney, and I've spent hours trying to find any information concerning contact information from Alia. It seems the only success I've had is with Hannah, and she's the only one who doesn't tear me apart inside. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So now the only thing I've got left to do is wait expectantly on&nbsp;events that I can't be sure will ever happen. For example: Alia coming to visit Hiromi, and me getting a chance to talk with her one-on-one. Unlikely. Unlikelier still is Mem reading and responding to the email I sent. I don't even know if she checks her sopegirls.com email address. If I don't get a response in a day or two, I'll run her information through my database bug and see if I can't find an alternate email address. If it gets&nbsp;to the point, I'm not above looking her up in the phonebook and giving her a call.&nbsp;I know, I'm acting like a durainged stalker, but I just...I gotta talk to her. This isn't like Alia's smile that bugs me so much, because there's a possibility that there was a lot less to that than I was reading in to. But with Mem, there is one fact that dominates the mystery: She would not aknowlege my existance the way she did with everybody else. And I mean everybody else. There is a definite solution, and I'll toss and turn until I find it. </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Though Love is a game whose rules I cannot yet grasp, there is something here. The mysteries that drive men to the stars and to every untouched corner of human understanding, those curiosities drive me forward. I am an explorer into strange territory. Not untrodden by previous explorers, but strange to me. Though I ought be satisfied with where I am, my curiosity drives me unwantedly forward&nbsp;like an ox is driven by his master's whip. I cannot stop exploring these realms. I cannot, or I would. I cannot. I will not. </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/mem.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/another_alisa_memory.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-08-16T03:08:17-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Another Alisa Memory]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/another_alisa_memory.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I pulled myself out of bed at quarter past one, just because I knew that If I didn't write this down now it may have been gone forever. This is a VERY old memory.

BTW: Check post labeled "Alisa, past, present..." for additional memories to those that were there originally. I update that post as I think of more.

There was this place my mom used to take me...it must have been for daycare. It was a small room, but it was FUN with a capital F-U-N! In the middle of the room was a small playschool jungle gym. On the walls were all kinds of arcade machines and clausets full of games. It was in that place where I learned to master pinball. I seem to remember squishing my first earwig in there. I watched the Pebel and the Penguin in there for the first time. Darn, now I want to watch that movie again.

So one day I get to go there with Alisa. I was a turd and kinda left her alone in a strange environment to go do my own thing. Now I feel guilty. But she kinda followed my around anyway, socializing with the same kids I did, kids I probably knew a little bit from being there before.

So I'm playing on...it must have been pinball. Alisa was right behind me, undoubtedly in awe that I could keep the ball going for so long. I played like I was ten! Not to brag or nothin. So she's quietly next to me. I get a game over and step off the stool. She goes to step up after me, and this other kid (a kid I played with a lot before now) steps up and pushes her back down to floor level.

I didn't stand for it. I knocked him down and started hitting him (weakly on the chest with my palm open. I didn't know how to hit properly). Whatever I did, it worked, because even though he was bigger than me (who wasn't?) and he tried to fought back, I had the upper hand and reduced him to tears.

So the daycare lady comes over and pulls him out from under me and gives him a big hug while he cries into her shoulder. Alisa, always concerned about the welfare of my soul, begins to lecture me.

"Joshy, you can't fight! It's bad. You're not supposed to!" She exclaims.

I'm pouting. "I did that for you and you're getting mad at me?!" I practically shout.

So the lady gets the Kid calmed down and sets him down. She now starts walking toward me. "Uh-oh!" My pouting mind thinks. She gets me by the wrist, hard, and walks me over to where the time-out box was, next to the door. She begins to lecture me, angrily make sure that I know why I'm sitting here. She instructs me to think about what I've done and appologize. I sat, and I thought. The more I thought about it, the more I was sure that I did the right thing. I remembered the time in front of Alisa's apartment...with baby Laman and Lemuel (I can't remember their real names). I didn't stand up for her then, and it made me feel terrible. In contrast, I had stood up for her this time, and I was proud of myself.

Alisa snuck over to the time-out box, and said, "Thanks Joshy. I know you did that for me, and I'm proud of you." She said it the way a parent would say to a child. It was almost condecending, but I was used to getting that from her. She was seven months older than me, after all. I was mostly just happy that she wasn't mad at me for standing up for her.

She started to lift the latch, but she got cought and was taken to the far corner and put on the Simpsons machine. A few minutes later though, I saw a plastic screwdriver roll underneath the door of the box. It must have been from her. I started working the latch to try and get out. She snuck over and the two of us together got it undone, and I was free for probably about thirty seconds before my mom walked in. It was time to go.

We drove away and I looked back at the long blinds concealing the windows of the small building. And above all, one thought stuck out in my mind:

I never had to appologize to that kid.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/another_alisa_memory.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/and_with_the_click_of_the_latch_the_legacy_of_my_world_came_to_a_quiet_end.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-08-18T09:08:07-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[And with the click of the latch, the legacy of my world came to a quiet end]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/and_with_the_click_of_the_latch_the_legacy_of_my_world_came_to_a_quiet_end.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So I got a reply from Mem. So long as I don't do or say anything ELSE stupid, I think I may be able to smoothe things over. Mem, as it seems, is just one more reminder of a very, very, VERY confusing time in my life: Jr. High. And the more time that passes, the more I see that I didn't handle my years at Oak Canyon very well.

I'm not usually one to pass the buck, but let's face it: If I hadn't met Corry, I wouldn't have gone anywhere near Mem and Amanda. That sounds like it would have been a bad thing, but realistically I was not prepared for any interaction with females of even the slightest degree of maturity. Corry taught me to overcome my shyness, which sounds like a good thing. But as it turns out, I was shy because I wasn't ready to handle interaction, especially not with mature-er females (don't you love my broken english?)

I was mature back then, but you wouldn't have known it. Corry taught me to just be nuts and go crazy, leaving all thoughts of what others may think of you, all thoughts of social acceptability, and with it, maturity, and to cast it all aside. Now that sounds like a glorious way to live doesn't it? And it was fun. But just look at the way Mem reacted to my presence in "I have warned you." Her reaction was undoubtedly a residual effect of those years of laying aside the way I knew I should have acted.

Looks like I've got some thinking to do.

So Scoot is leaving early tomorrow morning for Boulder, Colorado. It sucks. I came by before dinner to get my memory card with EFY pics on it, and my glasses (his house eats glasses! I never walk out with the glasses I walked in with! EVER!) As I was walking towards the front door, I realized this was the last time I would see him. I opened the door, walked out, and closed it.

A weird thought came to my mind just then. It was as if I was narating my life from some future date. "And with the click of the latch, that chapter in my life came to an end, a silent end save for the final steps away from the house. The glorious legacy had ended, but I wouldn't look back. I had closed the door behind me, and all I could see before me was...everything. The whole world opened up upon the path ahead. Nothing was stopping me from fulfilling the goals of my life."

Needless to say, I'm sad that the legacy of Whookos is over. But I feel no desire to live in the past. I would hate to put my friends down in any way, but with a few exceptions (Unkle Sam, Naner, Aeriona (S. freaking P.??!!??), to name a few), my circle has done naught but drag me down since the beginning of ninth grade. I don't know if others saw it, but I felt out of place among the stupid, the drunk, the sexually confused, the just-plain-confused, the drama queens, the attention kings, the perverts, the preppies, the hippies, the jerks, and all those background people. These are all things I am not. No matter where I go, the tendancy to give people the benefit of the doubt has led me to befriend those that would ultamitely drag me down. This was particularly appearant last year.

I'm sad that the next time I see Kyo and possibly Scoot will be after the mission, but at the same time, their dispencement has made possible a new start. It's not too late to redeem my image before my Highschool days are over.

I really liked EFY, for of course many of the traditional reasons, but especially for one reason above the rest: I was whoever I wanted to be. Nobody knew me, nobody owned me. I could act like the person I wanted to be. I could talk like the person I wanted to be. There were no predetermined expectations about me to hold me back. I never felt so free.

It's time to spread my wings, just like I did at EFY.

I appologize for how I've lived in the past, and promise a new beginning.



They've been laughing since I can remember
But they're not gonna laugh anymore.
No more "[Joshy] the Geek"
No more "Goof of the week" like before.

...

Gonna move to the mall
Gonna live in the pool
Gonna talk to [cencored]
And not feel like a fool!

'Cuz after today I'm gonna be cruisin!
After today she'll be mine!
After today, my brains will be snoozin!
If I don't faint I'll be fine!

Just think of all the time I've been loosin
Finding the right thing to say.
But things will be going my way
After today

She looked right through me.
And who could blame her?
I need a new me
Plus some positive proof that I'm not just a goof!

...


Just think of all the time I've been losin
Waiting until I could say
"Gonna be on my own, kiss my [problems] goodbye.
Gonna party from now till the end of  July!"

Things will be going my way
After Today!

I wish that this was the day 
After Today.




A Goofy Movie wo Tata-e-yo</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/and_with_the_click_of_the_latch_the_legacy_of_my_world_came_to_a_quiet_end.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_dont_know_what_i_want_to_write_about.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-08-20T10:08:00-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[I don't know what I want to write about.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_dont_know_what_i_want_to_write_about.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>As if my posts weren't rambling enough already right? I don't know what I want to write about, but I know that I want to write. My mind is heavy, but I'm not sure with what. So I'm just gonna let loose. I pre-appologize to myself and to others for anything I write that I probably didn't want written.

Hannah says that I used to be a Bully. I find it hard to beleive. I know I was a dumbass in Jr. High, but I didn't realize just how much of a dumbass. I don't think she or I ever got close enough during those years for her to know from first hand experience, a good thing probably. But that means that someone, probably someone she knows, once thought of me as a bully. Maybe they still do. Why? Who? What could I have possibly done?

I asked what I had done, claiming proof of innocence due to my lack of physical prowess. Appearantly the nature of the question suggested I'm a little shallow. Hannah told me that it wasn't neccecarily physical bullying.

It's not my fault if physical is the first thing that came to mind. I often forget that the world I live in is different from the world that girls live in. To me, there is no such thing as emotional bullying, except in the case of girls toying with me emotionally and unsimpathetically. In the female realm, however, some things can penetrate deep into their heart and cause scars that require extensive attention to heal. It pains me that I could have been the cause of such scars.

The special respect I have for girls is more of a recent development than I'd like to admit. It wouldn't surprise me if I had done or said things in eighth grade that I would cut myself if I said today. Maybe being an emotional bully isn't such a hard role to imagine my past self in after all.

It would help if I knew what I had said or done to make me a bully in this person's mind. It would also help if I knew who that person is. The lack of such knowlege makes it very difficult to appologize.

Nothing I could have been told could have stung me deeper than this. In someone's mind, at least, I am the very thing I swore to destroy. How can I live in a realm of paradoxical irony...nay...of hypocricy? Tell you what...I have a plan.

Hannah, I know you're probably going to read this. I know you've been sworn to a blood oath of secrecy, and are in  nowise willing to tell me what it is I've said or done or whom it was said or done unto. But what you can do is this: Tell them that whatever it was, I appologize for it. I wish I had never done it, and hope that whatever pain or displeasure I may have caused, I hope to be able to mend the damage. I have no excuses, only that I was imature and unable to act appropriately toward girls. Whatever it was that I had done was unintentional, or at least I was oblivious that it caused them harm in any way shape or form.
And who knows, if such is appropriate, maybe you could just give them the URL to this blog. My apology would be more meaningful if she saw it written first hand.

I'm sorry
~Josh

P.S. It's Mem isn't it? That explains a lot.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/i_dont_know_what_i_want_to_write_about.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_hear_girls_love_a_guy_in_uniform.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-08-22T11:08:12-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[I hear girls love a guy in uniform.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_hear_girls_love_a_guy_in_uniform.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So yesterday I professionalized the comic I did Wednesday night of EFY. The one where I try talking to Mem and get totally shot down. I'm not still sore about it, but drawing the comic was all I could do to keep from breaking into tears about the whole thing, so I still feel like I'd like to put it up.

And today I did another cool picture. It's Mem and Mio standing back to back doing the James Bond gun thing, in front of a hand-drawn background based on "The Greatest Gift" theme background. It looks sweet. And since I had that nice picture to look off of that those two had the courtesy to pose for, I was able to make them look really realistic. It's probably the slickest thing I've got on my Bebo gallery.

I went out and bought all the materials I need to do the project that "will influence the numbers of a certain mammal species in your area". I'm building a bat cage. On the one hand it was nice for Mom to be there, because she's the only person alive who can get a 5'X 8' X 1/2" sheet of plywood for a buck. On the other hand, she gets SO frustrated over little things. I had to threaten to put her in time out. I think she's actually more irratable when she's not on caffine.

So once I build that stupid cage and find a place to hang it, I'll go in and get that merrit badge. Then once I have the merrit badge, I can go in and see Bro. Mayberry in a scoutmaster conferance. At the same time, I'll have him sign the last line in my Eagle Project packet saying that I've completed the project. Then I'll go to Sister Basset's house and give her everything she needs to set up a board of review (since I already have the letters of reccomendation). Then all the crap just has to go up through the chain of beaurocracy in the Sqaw Peak district (our approval lady at the district level is a freaking -----! It took me nine months before I could even start working on my ---- project!

Then that's it! Come the next Court of Honor, I will be awarded my Eagle Rank, and finally be done with the whole Scouting thing. I'm kind of gonna miss it, but I'm ready to be done. It's like senioritis only...less academic. The one thing I will miss the most is like...blowing stuff up. Twenty ounce cans full of hairspray in a camp fire. It's like an induction ceremony man!

Let's face it: My motivation to get my Eagle has nothing to do with Scouting. I get my Eagle, I can drive. I can drive, I can justify my Goshforsaken car payment. I can drive...I can date. Actively. I can date...well that one doesn't even need to be justified. That's like asking why Deacons like to blow stuff up. It's just...a fact of life. One of those things like "Wear deoderant, you stink" and "Girls win. Period." That's just the way it is.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/i_hear_girls_love_a_guy_in_uniform.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/pluto.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-08-25T12:08:59-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Pluto]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/pluto.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I just thought I'd blog about this strange day. Pluto is no longer a planet. What kind of gay thing is that? If the dumb rock doesn't qualify to be a planet, than don't name it a planet in the first place. As if my faith in the scientific community wans't thin already. Can't even figure out what a planet is. What next? Is Jupiter a star?! Maybe water is H3O now.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/pluto.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/drawings_and_tablets.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[art]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-08-26T01:08:01-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Drawings and Tablets]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/drawings_and_tablets.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So I drew a three pane comic about the time I tried to ask Mem if I could escort her, and the other guy butted in. I'm sure yall are just about sick of me talking about Mem, but what can I say? When a guy has so much emotional investment in a saga, he can't help but let it out. No, I'm not a borderline gay, I'm just a tortured soul. Lol.

I hope I don't make her feel guilty as I do these. That is not their intention. Of course, they are all excerpts from reality, so if she feels guilty, it's not the comic but the truth at it's foundation that will cause her grief. Still though, we're past the whole experience. And may I take a moment to exhale deeply in light of it.

This has been fun. I've been using the Tablet and actually doing pannels! There is hope for me yet. On the other hand, I may never be totally converted to sketchbooks. My 'sketchbook' is nothing more than a plastic accordian folder with eight-dozen blank 8-1/2" x 11" sheets of printer paper. I don't ink. I rarely erase any stray mark. I am a messy artist.

I like the tablet stuff though. And I think I'm getting the hang of it too. The only thing I wish I could do was turn it upside down and sideways to do heads and faces, but since I can't, I think my style has actually improved because of it. Though it takes six tries to get it right, I can still do the round of the head, and I'm getting better at making the face on the small side of the 3/4ths view  the right proportion to the rest.

It was like old times as I was drawing that comic, because I looked off of some of Mem's old stuff in order to decide how I wanted her drawn. It was like the old days at Oak Canyon where I'd try to memorize her strokes, hoping that some of her awesomeness would rub off on me. Unhealthy obsessed freak? Probably. Do I give a rip? Not particularly.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/drawings_and_tablets.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/yay.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-08-27T12:08:28-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Yay.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/yay.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Amanda said yes. This is a historic day. Play victory fanfare. *does crazy unkle sam victory dance*</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/yay.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/shoulder.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-08-27T02:08:11-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Shoulder]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/shoulder.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I drew something else tonight. I drew Hannah smothering herself on my shoulder, to represent the conversation we had the night she told me she was moving. I was stupid and didn't save that conversation...at least...I don't think I did. I'll have to double check, because if I did, that's something to go in my treasure box under my bed, right along with my personal history and that tiny Model T Ford I love so much. That experience may never happen again. She was emotionally vulnerable, something that doesn't happen a lot with that girl. It was about time that I did something with her in it. Every time I try...I just can't seem to do her justice...especially her eyes or her smile. It helped that she was smothered in that picture, so that I wasn't obligated to do them jutice. I wish I had a good picture of her, just so I could have something to referance off of. For now, I'll just have to keep trying. </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/shoulder.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_and_the_magic_at_its_rootsor_are_the_roots_in_the_gift_of_the_soul.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-08-29T01:08:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Gift, and the magic at it's roots..or are the roots in the Gift of the soul?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_and_the_magic_at_its_rootsor_are_the_roots_in_the_gift_of_the_soul.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Hannah would tell me I have no life. And though it's probably true, but in all definitions of the word's social reflection, I've got more of a life than I have had at any point in the past. I've been spending nearly every moment of the day that I'm not busy - actually...you know...doing something - IMing Hannah. The few times we've spoken on the phone...I've frosen like a babling idiot...which I appearantly am. In IM, I can think before I speak, and it's been working out well. I've been tallying uh...this is sort of embarassing...blushes, for her and for me.

She still...there's still that Aura, The Gift, the thing that I have described that gives me that rush, that sensation. I need a better word for it, because the gibberish that Scoot and I came up with, though fitting and descriptive, is irreverant, almost sacreligious to the feeling. Nevertheless, it is what it is, and it's her that gives it to me. I only get flashes of it, when I remember a distant memory of her or see a picture of her face. She contributes to the magic that inspired me to write The Gift. Though The Gift will be forever altered from it's original vision in order to suit the reader, I will always keep the first write, because this thing...this feeling...this shock of adrenaline surging power is maybe the best feeling in the world, second only to the Spirit. And it is with nobody stronger than with Hannah. I have yet to unravel the mystery of why that is...which would be easier if I knew what it was in the first place. A logical mind would pass it off as nostalgia, but there's something much deeper than that.  This sensation outweighs all of the others in it's class, such as Deja vu and such things. It is distinctly different, and yet it's overtones and poignant, tangible unexplored unknown haunts the explorer in me, daring me to journey to find out what it is that I feel.

But such ventures are useless. Within the bounds of this temporal sphere, I cannot know why it is that I feel the way I feel, or even what it is that I feel. For starters, however, I will attempt to coin a more appropriate term by which to name it. And maybe the answer lies within her. Perhapse knowing the what is not the path by which to find the why. Perhapse the why will lead me to the what. Why? Why her? Why so strong? Why the past? Why the future? Why the flashes?

Perhapse I will take a more scientific approach, since journeys into the soul provide fewer answers than questions. But then, I have my doubts that science has the answers I seek. We will see.

For the first time ever, I feel hope for the discovery of these things. I hope to all I hold dear that I am not alone in feeling this sensation. 

Okay, back to Earth now. Sorry about that. I just needed to get my thoughts and feelings down before they float away to brain limbo. I need sleep. Peace.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_gift_and_the_magic_at_its_rootsor_are_the_roots_in_the_gift_of_the_soul.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/pink_emotional_goo_and_football.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[irony]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[paradox]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-08-30T01:08:06-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Pink Emotional Goo and Football]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/pink_emotional_goo_and_football.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Oh the refreshing feel of getting one's thoughts out of his head!

At the beginning of this post, I have no idea of what i'm going to write about. I'll let the thoughts unfurl as I go.

First of all, I stuck my neck out deep when I tried to explore the feeling surrounding The Gift within Hannah: that thing in her eyes that flashes a nostalgic anti-deja vu type surge of colors, electro-chemical reactions, and overall happy. Hence "colorelectrohappy-yes" but that sounds ridiculous and is irreverant to the sensation. I suppose when I finally get a definition of it down, I'll have to include referances to Nostalgia and Deja Vu as well. It will be a very long explaination.

Anyway, describing that only revealed to my concious mind just how deep I am in this whole thing. I spend hours a day talking to her if I can help it. I'm basically up to my neck in undescribable emotional goo that I can neither make sense of nor entirely determine if I want it there. All in all, I think I like it. The way I feel is the way I feel, and that I can't really do anything about, which scares me, because that last post revealed to my concious mind just how attatched to this girl I am...and it's a little intimidating thought. I'm not like...crushing on her real bad or anything...this is something different. But I won't get into that now.

In other news, I got a deviantart account. jtobler.deviantart.com, just like mindsay and bebo. I got it because I've been drawing like mad the last couple of days. And I've been getting better. Line art and manga type drawing is the one thing that you can just wake up and be better than you were before. It happens with practice, but not with steady improvement. It's like practice pays off it large lump sums. I'm still not great, but I am satisfied with the things I've been doing...especially the most recent one, again featuring Whitney. It shows the side of the spectrum that I havn't really addressed in the saga yet: the WHY I deserved to be totally dissed. It depicts me basically pulling her hair to tears. I was such a dick! Even though it's kind of humerous, the expression she has on just causes me to choke up. The thought of me doing THAT to a wonderfull Daughter of God just disgusts me! If my ninth grade self were here, I may just kick his horemone driven, pigtail pulling, girl hurting ass into next week.

Sorry, I got a little fired up right there. I use words like that here so I don't in real life. It's why I dont' encourage people to read this all the time. I'm not proud of it, but I won't cencor myself either. If I can't vent my rage here, I'll wind up blowing up over stuff, and that's bad too. I suppose I've chosen the lesser of two evils by using filthy language in my writing.

I'm trying to put together this thing with Amanda, but since I am publishing this online, I won't reveal any details of the master plan just yet. Hannah already knows a little too much. I'll jot down the play-by-play ex-posto-factum, and no, I am not refering to BYU vs. Tulsa. If I said I were going to the game to watch football, I'd be lieing. ;) 

BYU games - they've always kind of been a thing for Dad and I, but if he finds himself unable to attend one game and I land with a ticket, it's Hannah whom I'd choose first to ask. I've made an exception in this case, but it is a special occasion. I'm not sure what makes the occasion special, only that I felt like I wanted to ask Amanda on a date while in a spiritual high (or maybe just a high), and that the details of how to pull it off came to me in a visionary sort of way. Couple that with the fact that she loves watching BYU football and that I just happened to land with a ticket, I'd say that fate - as it were - would really like to see this date work out. As would I. Yay, fate's on my side for once. &lt; ( ^ _ ^ &lt; ) it's a kirby, if you couldn't tell.

So Hannah - Next time kay?</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/pink_emotional_goo_and_football.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/jeffs_and_the_dc.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[scriptures]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[polygamy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mormonism]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[doctrine and covenants]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-08-30T09:08:59-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Jeffs and the D&C]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/jeffs_and_the_dc.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>In light of the attempt to finish the Doctrine and Covenants (seeing as how school, and thus seminary, isback  in session), my family this morning read the first official declaration postsceding section 138. The irony in it was that even as we read, the newspaper on the floor read "Warren Jeffs Arrested". Pardon my language when I say it but

Yay! They caught the bastard! May he rot and burn!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/jeffs_and_the_dc.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/salvation_in_the_strength_of_my_god.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-02T04:09:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Salvation in the strength of my God]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/salvation_in_the_strength_of_my_god.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>An event that happens seldom, I figure it ought to be recorded. I don't know why I feel that it should, but I do, and that's all that matters. You might say I had an Aeris moment in conjunction with Veil of Darkness, or as many prefer, "Park's book." Though come October, that will no longer be a valid title, as his second installment will be released.

I was there with Jase, Gideon and the others, staring into the fire as I watched her die. I felt the sting that Seth must have felt, holding her, knowing that his job as the chief of security was to prevent this sort of thing from happening. He had taken off a few hours...for perhapse the most respectable reason to do so. It was in that time that they came, and he couldn't protect her.

Park never mentioned how many Shizu there were...but I counted seven. If anybody wishes to know why seven, they need only read the very first post I made in this journal.

I'll be starting up martial training again as soon as stuff quiets down around here. Seeing this scenario play out has forced me to reconsidder my dream, my memory, and my promise. It is a foretelling, a rememberance, and the future. I don't know what the dream means...but I know that in my future there will be a time when I stand before the seven with defiant eyes, and tell them, "You cannot take her,"

I pray that when the time comes that I will be ready and able to do what it takes to protect those that I love. Joshua: Salvation in the strength of my God. </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/salvation_in_the_strength_of_my_god.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/byu_and_arazonaites.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-03T02:09:53-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[BYU and Arazona-ites]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/byu_and_arazonaites.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>BYU lost to Arizona 13 to 16 because Arizona made a desperate fifty-yard field goal attempt sometime in the last ten seconds. It was frustrating, but exciting. They stopped the clock at one second for a time out and I actually took the time to see if it was going to fly. But alas. Nevertheless, we played an impressive game. It was a little messy, we lost a lot of yards to penalties, had more than our share of injuries, made three yards rushing and didnt convert a third down THE WHOLE GAME. We still had an inpenatrable defense. I was impressed. Our team this year reminds me a little of the highschool team. Weve got a strong senior start with a number of tallented sophmores who play really well...just loose a lot to penalties. Sounds like the exact type of THS, actually. That and BYU aught to have smoked Arizona, kind of like the 20 to 16 us game vs. Lehi, only we actually did win that one. <br /> <br />In short, this game has got me fired up for the Tulsa game next week, though as Ive said before, Im hardly going to that game to watch football ;) No, BYU football is BYU football, the fact that its a date only compounds the sheer awesomeness of it. <br /> <br />Oh rise and shout, The cougars are out <br />Along the trail to fame and glory <br />Rise and shout, our cheers will ring out <br />As we unfold our victory story <br />On we go to vanquish the foe <br />dududuh Alma maters sons and daughters <br />duh duh duh duh duh <br />somm somm, our faith is strong. <br />We'll raise our colors high in the blue <br />and cheer for Cougars of BYU! <br />ra ra rarara, ra ra rarara, ra ra rarara, <br />GOOOOOOOO Cougars. <br /> <br />I'm a dork, I know.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/byu_and_arazonaites.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_letter_a_difference.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-04T01:09:30-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[A letter, a difference]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_letter_a_difference.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I wrote a letter to Corry. I chewed him out pretty good. I'm just so sick of his behavior. He claims to be drunk at every opportunity, and as capable as that kid is, there are quite a few of those. He brags lots of other things too, and you know what? I beleive them. It really hit home as he was showing Swiffer his pictures from Mexico. What kills me is how hard Taylor and I are working to get swiff out to church and help him to live the lifestyle that will bring him happyness, it's all being undone by Kyo's influence. Swiffer is a big boy and I can't make him stop hanging out with Kyo, but I can't fight that kind of influence.

So anyway, I told Kyo that he has no right to screw up his life. I told him that no matter how much he denies it, he's got future, he's got potential, and that he has no right do deprive his future family from the type of father they deserve. I've seen this stuff destroy families. I've seen it first hand! My own family! Now some of those wounds have healed, but that doesn't make it alright. I care about that kid, and I'll be damned if, by any inaction on my part, I abandon him to the miserable fate I've seen so many others find.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/a_letter_a_difference.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/poor_steve.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-04T03:09:52-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Poor Steve]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/poor_steve.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>People are saying Steve Irwin is dead. Forgive my irreverance, but all I can think to say is, "I told ya so,"

Still...a stingray? I thought this guy was the crocodile hunter. His head was supposed to be bitten off, or something like that. Seems a bit anticlimactic.

As you can tell...I'm not particularly disheartened. Great guy he was, but he was annoying. Yes, I refuse to mourn his death because he bugged me. Am I a bad person? Oh come now, you're all thinkin it.


I'll be interested to watch this rumor from a more reliable news media source in the next couple of days. Who knows, maybe he's just fine. Most internet rumors are just rumors. We'll see.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/poor_steve.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/zepplin_rules.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-05T01:09:05-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Zepplin Rules!]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/zepplin_rules.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I guess it was true. He really bit the bullet...or...the stingray. I guess that stinger stabbed him right in the heart. It wasn't even the venom that killed him, he was just stabbed. That would really suck.

Today was cool. I woke up when Colleen came over. I watched the kids. We played Shadow the Hedgehog (which scoot left at my house...oops). I also got them started on the Transformers. Surprisingly, it was Grace that liked it. Hannah wasn't all that impressed. The only thing she ever wants to do is play Link (Legend of Zelda games). We finally found that stupid switch in the forest temple that opens the gate blocking the boss room door. And we kicked Phantom Gannon's butt. It was a close game though. I had one heart and seven arrows left. We thought we were skrewed, but I pulled out some last minute acrobatics with the master sword and managed to get him. It's a good thing too, because the next time I wasn't able to block one of those bolts would have killed Link. We had already used or last farrie. Yeah yah, make jokes. "Josh had to use a farry," blah blah

BTW: For any of you in the same prediciment, the last switch in the forest temple in Master Quest is an arrow eye in one of the "empty" rooms just like three or four counterclockwise from the room's original position.

After they left, I went out driving, just because I could. I went down and I found Mem's house and Mio's house. Cute little neighborhood down there. After that, I went up to Hannah's house and chilled for like...two hours. No, not with her. Too bad. You see...oh this would have been so slick if it had worked. There were these kids who kept circling the block on their bikes. I was going to solicit one of them to go up and ring the doorbell and ask for Hannah, and tell her, "There's this weird kid beside your house that wants to see you." Then when she comes out, I play the Castle in a cloud song from Les Mis and say in the smoothest voice (as I take off my sexy glasses) "May I have this dance"

The kid refused, so I had to settle for something...not quite as good, but it still would have been cool. I put a note in the door addressed to her that read "May I have this dance (side of the house)." I rang the doorbell and got in the styleishest pose I could manage...and nothing happened. Unwilling to settle for anything less smothe than that, I threw my hands in the air and went home.

When I got home, Mom and Dad were there. I said Hi, then went to Walmart and bought Spikey a pack of Soda, a Naruto action figure, and a card that accurately describes his knowlege of what girls want...and absence of it in his case. Naw, he gots it, but it was funny anyway.

The party was...well...I hate parties with that group. Seagull and Spikey were there, and everybody else that was there...well frankly I don't care for their company...okay Hiromi, but for reasons that I shouldn't. In short, I left after Seagull did. She was the only redeaming quality to that party. I was there about fourty five minutes, and I still feel like it was too long. I felt bad, cuz this was Spikey's party...but I just hate that crowd. I put up with more than I should as is.

On the bright side, Spikey's going to double with me. I asked Mio if Mem wanted to go with him...sort of a blind date since they don't remember each other. If not...well he's Spikey. Every girl on the face of the planet would say yes to a lunch date with that kid. And yet...I don't feel like I should hit him, despite the fact that he's everything a girl wants. He's one of the few that understands my verbal chastizements consisting of Japanese profainity, which are random enough to satisfy my anger. He's a great kid. And he's one of the few people mature enough to trust with Mem on a date...I think she'd find most of my friends just plain obnoxious.

Sorry Unkle Sam, you're a great guy, but...not Mem. I don't think she could even act like she was having a good time with you. Maybe if you got some ridilin.

Sort of a rant. Sorry bout that.
Peace out
~Josh</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/zepplin_rules.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/shy.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-05T08:09:08-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Shy]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/shy.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>kanojo ga suki desu yo, kedo, boku wa...shy da ro. Tasukete kudasai yo!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/shy.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/kipping.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-06T12:09:03-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Kipping]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/kipping.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Today was mostly uneventful. Amanda and I finally lined up the double. Spikey will be taking out her friend...Melissa I think her name is? Anyway, it sounds like Mem hasn't been feeling well, so the plan of Spikey and I with Mem and Mio isn't happening. Yet, somehow I get the feeling that Mem feels just fine, and that Mio is covering for her, which is fine. 

I got home and started homework right away...though it was slow because I was like totally kipping alongside it. (Note, to Kip = to chat online with babes and/or train for the UFL cage match.) Hannah and I were discussing...well I'm not sure exactly. Appearantly that the stund I failed to pull off at her house...she would have liked it (she called it a potential 'highlight'), and yet, she would have hit me for it. I'm so confused. Meanwhile, Mem and I were discussing...oh so random. We got started on dogs and she and I are both real suckers for dogs so we pretty much ranted to each other, then I told her that my parents didn't want another dog unless they move back out to the country. So then she said, "while there's always hamsters" and I told her about how sad I get because I killed my hamster when I was little, and somehow we got on the subject of animals in microwaves, which had us both halfway between laughing and sobbing.

Mem is, as it turns out, a whole lot like me that way.

It came time for dinner (meatball sandwiches of the yummy), and then mutual was FSOY jepordy. Naturally Cameron, Micky and I won. And I got to hang out with Winter which is always a...an experience. She's cute, and fun, and really happy and energetic but...I don't know. I don't think I could live with someone like her. There's nothing wrong with her, I just really, really don't see that working out.

She gives the absolute WORST giggles, and of course it's all I can do to keep from being a bumbling idiot. I mean it was funny but she was out of control and I was plugging the hoover dam with my pinky. I'm not usually the kind that laughs uncontrollably, particularly not in giggly fashion, so I'm trying everything I can to stay under control. It was fun, but exhausting, and I think I was really embarrased to. Anyways, afterwords she insisted that she drive me home (which is dumb cuz I live like a hundred yards from the church unless you are driving and have to go around). I think she wasn't looking forward to going home. So we fooled around downstairs for a few minutes before she took off. Not five minutes later did I discover she had snuck her MSN name into my...well...this is why I hate public blogs, I have to keep some secrets. She put her MSN contact in the same place that I kepp Hannah's, Yoko's, Seagull's, Cheyanne's, Molly's, all of them. And so we had a very interesting conversation as I was trying to finish my homework. Let's just say I was dodging a lot of very pointed questions. (I think she's really, really looking for a date to homecoming. I'm not sure when homecoming is or how to act on a homecoming date, and besides, I can't officially use the car for a while longer. Which reminds me, I need to get finish up my EAGLE! Man I'm ba-freaking slow!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/kipping.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/ths_upsets_payson_with_a_24_to_10_win.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[highschool]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[football]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[high school football]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-09-09T09:09:10-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[THS upsets Payson with a 24 to 10 win]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/ths_upsets_payson_with_a_24_to_10_win.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So after school yesterday we filmed the last cut of !Statistic Attack! !Part 3!, and then I chilled until 6:30, when I ran down to the school to film our Payson game. At first the ugly lesbian turd wouldn't let me up top, but I couldn't see a thing from the stands. At halftime, Nicky and her fat emo friend helped me sneak up on top anyway, which was awesome because Nash fowler's seventy five yard punt return for a touchdown was in the second half, and I GOT IT ON VIDEO! What now?!

Afterwars Aerosol left his tape at my house so we could do the highlights...oh shoot, I need to put that together tonight. Which is fine with me.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/ths_upsets_payson_with_a_24_to_10_win.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/byu_68_tulsa_49.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[batman]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[football]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bird]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[utah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[win]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cosmo]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[byu]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cougars]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[spikey]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[utes]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sope]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mio]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-09-09T10:09:42-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[BYU 68, Tulsa 49]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/byu_68_tulsa_49.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>This didn't exactly go off without a hitch, but it did go off, and that's what's important! Spikey got stuck at home getting the "dating talk" which is lame. So I had to go pick Mio up and the two of us went back to my house to get Spikey, only to find out that he hadn't called Melissa &gt;.&lt;

So we sat in Melissa's driveway for like a half hour before we figured out that it would make more sense to take Spikey back to my house to get his car, then we take two seperate vehicles to BYU, where we would meet Melissa at the Mariot. *Exhales deeply* we got it! We walked to the Wilk, and we hung out in the bookstore and Jamba juice until game time. We walked back to the Wilk and Spikey and Melissa took off and Mio and I went to the game. I had to pull a Kyo to get into the game with my backpack, which is lame. Last year they were okay if they could search the bag first. Lame.

So we got there about halfway through the second quarter, just as the game started getting good. It looked very similar to the THS Payson game last night, as far as the way the offense and the defense played. Heck, we even saw a touchdown come from a punt return again! The only difference was that the refs were freaking skrewing us, as usual. But even so, we still kicked trash. Amanda was impressed that I knew all the words to the fight song, so I got some points for that. By the third quarter, I had her eating out of my hand.

Oh, and there was this really funny comercial depticting Batman begins in Cosmo the Cougar form. Cosmo gets tackled and Lavell Edwards leans down and says, "Why do we fall down? To learn to pick ourselves up!" And then the Batman suit is the BYU Football uniform, and the gangster is the Ute bird. Cosmo ties him to the spotlight, his wings up and his talons together, to make a big "Y" in the clouds.

And then something magic happened: rain. Rain is what proves the fans. It's a refiners fire, in a sense. Just as it began raining...and realy, really, really raining (and it was FREEZING COLD rain too), about half the stands emptied out. I had no intention in going home unless Mandy wanted to. She didn't. The poor girl was freezing though. I wish I had thought to bring something warm to give her! And so now all the fans are standing, shivering, and cheering louder than ever! The fake fans had melted away, and all that was left was the true, American spirit manifest itself in this great sport! We cheered louder than ever at every little thing. We cheered a first down like it was a touchdown, and a touchdown like it was a touchdown against the Utes. It was so cool! And we continued to keep making more and more points. We hardly had to punt at all! 

They stopped the game at BYU 48, Tulsa 17. We thought it was done, but it turns out that it was just a delay do to the lightning, which I was actually okay with...you know...metal benches and such. At first everybody's booing the refs for it, but then as the team comes back through between South and East sections, everybody cheers them on with unprecidented enthusiasm. It was incredible!

And after that Mio and I, wet and cold, play in the puddles and have a good talk on the way back home...the long way ;) It was sweet. She had tons of fun, I had loads of fun, it really was alltogether flippin' sweet!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/byu_68_tulsa_49.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/new_movies.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-11T01:09:13-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[NEW MOVIES]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/new_movies.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Finnally! I got Statistic Attacks 3 and 4 up on www.randomus.com, plus I fixed the broken links to 1 and 2, so the whole series should be at your viewing pleasure.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/new_movies.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/just_promise_me_you_wont_count_the_falling_tears.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[relationships]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friends]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cold]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sad]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[distance]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[alone]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sorry]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[island]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[invisible]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hidden]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dispair]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[nature of the beast]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-09-12T01:09:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Just promise me you won't count the falling tears.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/just_promise_me_you_wont_count_the_falling_tears.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Ah crap, Hannah's gonna read this. Ah well, I have to write it. For my sanity's sake.

It kills me, but I think I need to keep my distance from Hannah. I thought I was doing alright with that, but...she doesn't seem to think so. She's got wisdom beyond her years, and so if this...'situation', if it can even be termed that, if it makes her uncomfortable...then I really need to leave it alone. I don't know how to keep any more distance than I have been, other than completely severing all contact with her. It seems so extreme! But what does she want from me?!

Stupid reality and it's stupid disreguard for the way I feel.

It's just so hard...she tells me to be honest, and so I'll go ahead and say what I feel like saying...which was a nice change, since I don't do that a whole lot. 'Cept here, and even then sometimes...but then she feels uncomfortable when I do.

There's one truth I'm sure of: What I feel is the way I feel, and there's nothing I can do to change that. What matters is how I act upon my feelings, and that goes for every other human being.

She agreed with me that the way we've handled this newfound honesty is good. So I can't change my feelings, and I don't need to change my actions...What the heck does she want?!

How about a worse question: Does she even know?

All we were ever going to be is friends...at least as far into the future as I'm willing to look with my perspective at this time. And yet....somehow she feels that there's still something wrong. Well, between the two of us, she's usually the one who's right so I really should considder her feelings as the determining factor. That doesn't mean I have to be happy about it. Especially since her concerns are so far beyond me at this point that I'm cutting out my tongue for a reason I don't even know.

This would be a good time for a Happy Juice.

Up till now nothing I did about Hannah was anything like the other posts...you know, Mem, Kenshin, etc. Now it is isn't it? This is so frustrating to be so emotionally inadequate, but I guess it comes with being a guy huh?

More questions than answers. Seems to be a pattern.

I'll trust her. I don't want to. Just when the real me gets a few rays of sunlight, she closes the blinds all over again. I guess it must be for the best, otherwise she wouldn't be doing this.

This one was different though.

How am I supposed to ever pull away from the same old 'drag me down' crowd if nobody else is willing to let me be their friend? Is it back to the old days of quiet walks through the halls with head hung low? Depressing, but it feels more akin to my nature anyway. I guess I'll just go on being the best person I can be without company. Why not? I've done it before. Perhapse the last few years have just been a break. Invisibility is a good way to live. I can't be open, that drives people away. I can't act like myself, that gets me into trouble. I can't do anything that would make me smile, or Someone will make sure I regret it.

I can't be a person, just another face in the crowd.

A winter's day
In a deep and dark December

I am alone
Gazing from my window, two streets below
On freshly fallen, silent shrouded snow

I am a rock
I am an Island!

I've built walls
A fortress deep and mighty
That none may penetrate

I have no need of friendship
Friendship causes pain
It's laughter and it's lovign I disdain

I am a rock,
I am an island

Don't talk of love
I've heard the word before
It's sleeping in my memory

I won't disturb the slumber
Of feelings that have died.
If I'd never than I never would have cried

I am a rock,
I am an island

I have my books
And my poetry to protect me
I am shielded in my armor

Hiding in my room
Safe within my womb
I touch no one
and no one touches me

I am a rock
I am an island

And a rock feels no pain
And an island never cries.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/just_promise_me_you_wont_count_the_falling_tears.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/mooses_and_panda_bears.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-21T08:09:49-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Mooses and Panda Bears]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/mooses_and_panda_bears.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Wow...this was a weird event. There was a moose at my school. A moose, right out there on the baseball field during first period. They took him to Colorado. Not sure why. They had to drag equiptment all the way out from Springville, since the Orem Animal Control doesn't keep a regular supply of Western Family Brand Moose Tranquilizer. Lol XD

A few days ago Sammie came to me about a guy she liked but was afraid to tell him cuz she wasn't sure if he liked her back. I told her it was really up to her what she did about it, but I thought that finding out he didn't would be better than never knowing.

Sure enough, she told me the guy was me. That just about knocked me off my feet. She's a really cool girl. I don't think she's got exactly the same standards as I do, but then I think she would if she knew better. She tries to be good.

I used to think she was kind of goth, cuz she has those eyeliner pics and she calls herself goth and stuff, but she's really not. She's sorta paradoxical. When we saw Pirates, some of my reservations about her were dispelled. She's cool.

I think she was a bit dissapointed though. I think in her mind, mutual liking each other automatically shifts into relationship, and she probably sees me as a boreing turbo-mormon by not following that pattern. Besides, even if I were in that post mission stage, I don't think she's someone I would date seriously. There's nothing wrong with her, she's just...not the same kind of smart I am. She's the kind of smart that I pretend to be :P</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/mooses_and_panda_bears.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_dream_a_memory_and_a_promise_2.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-21T08:09:59-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[A Dream, A Memory, and a Promise #2]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_dream_a_memory_and_a_promise_2.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I lay down in the new bed I had gotten for Christmas. My tiny four year old mind tried to grasp how Santa could have possibly picked me up, took out my old bed, put a new one (a much bigger one) in, and not wake me up.

I wound up my little baby-blue lamp with the Peter Cottontail paintings on it. When I let go of the knob, little dings sounded from inside the mechanical workings, a tiny music box. I pulled the covers over me and snuggled up to my pillow. The tune of Greensleaves wooed me into the land beyond this one, into the realm of dreams.

The world around me was white, white as an opaque crystal might be white. I couldn't tell where the ground ended and the universe began. And there before me was my childhood friend Alisa. Her usually strong and defiant eyes were wet with tears, as her body lay there bruised and broken, her clothing torn around her. She looked up at me, her hopeless, defeated demeanor transfigured itself into a sense of calm but desperate pleading. In me, she found hope.

She turned her gaze, and I followed it. In front of me, clothed in white, were seven figures, at least five times my height, standing in the air. They had neither legs nor arms. All that was behind their white, hooded forms were angry eyes wroght of fire. The one in the center met my gaze. My heart turned cold with dread.

He didn't speak, but in my heart I knew his desires. He wanted me to step aside, so that he might bring cold judgement upon her head. I was small, weak, and submissive, up till this point. I looked back at her, and she, knowing I was not a couragous boy, looked back at the ground, her pleading turning again to resignation.

And yet, something in my heart sparked, and a fire erupted in its deapths. I turned my whole body to face the cheif of the seven. I spread my arms wide, my eyes burning with defiance.

"If you want her," my eyes told him. "Then you'll have to go through me"

I thought for sure he would sweep me aside in an instant and claim his victim. But he didn't. My stern look gave way to puzzlement. I could see from his eyes that he was not afraid of me. Neither was he indecisive. He was not able to take her. He could not challenge me. He was physically unable to come any closer.

I turned my head to look at her. Her dirty face was still stained with tears, but she smiled and the lights danced in her eyes. "Thank you," is what she seemed unable to say.

And with an embrace, she and I disreguarded the seven figures as though they had not been there. The anger and fury burned in their eyes burned ever brighter, but we paid them no mind as we held each other, wrapped in the unbreakable bonds of our friendship.

***

I've already written about this dream before, but I think this is the first time I've done it in a narative form, which is really my favorite. I think most everything in here should be correct, I'm just not entirely sure if the dream happened BEFORE or AFTER I got that bed, or when I was four or three or when.

And sometimes I remember the seven wearing white robes, and sometimes I rmember them made out of white crystal. I think I've decided it was robes, but it's so hard to tell. This is the oldest dream I can remember.

The message and its significance has never changed though. What strikes me most is the irony. Alisa was never someone that needed protecting. She was the protector. She was, after all, seven months older than I was. That's like a third of my life at the time I had this dream. And yet it was I who was the protector. She needed me, and I didn't let her down.

The other thing to think about is that this dream would have come to me at the same time she was being......disrespected. I don't think at the time there was anything I could have done except be her friend. But it's not the past that worries me. Will I have the courage to step before the seven when the time comes? I pray to God that I will.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/a_dream_a_memory_and_a_promise_2.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/homecoming_friday.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[girls]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[football]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[homecoming]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-09-23T01:09:53-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Homecoming Friday]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/homecoming_friday.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Today ruled. It just altogether ruled. 

I was going to go down to Zions this weekend, but then I found out that our homecoming game was against AF. So I ducked out in time to go to the game instead. Too bad I hadn't realized this sooner, or else I may have been smart and asked someone to homecoming. Oh well. There's always next year.

So I made a rather stupid mistake this mornin. I brought both copies of Veil of Darkness to school, having misread the sports schedule. I was under the impression the game started at 4, meaning the party started at 3, meaning I could just stay at school and work on my 3D model of the Magic Bus. Well of course Collette wasn't there so I just went home. Kyle Parker gave me a ride in his old late-seventies Pontiac Sexymobile. I left the book in my locker. &gt;.&lt; doi!

So I got working on Stat 2 Digital Remastered version after school, and worked on that till 6. I went down to the tailgate party and met Kyo. After an hour of listening to music and seriously wondering if I wouldn't rather be canyoneering. Round 'bout 7'clock the growd began gathering. Nobody would sit next to me. You think I would be used to that, but it's still a little bit of a downer.

At the end of the first quarter (Flinstones led seven to six), I noticed poor Casie (sp?) down further in the stands. I moved my heathen seats (those pagan red ones mom got to replace our cougar blue ones) down and offered her an alternative to freezing her rear end off. So she and I sat together 'till halftime when she had to go get the poster she made of the Timberwolf biting Fred Flinstone's butt. During the time we were sitting together, Bro. Borup made a comment to the Pilis that Casie and I could make out and he wouldn't object. I told him I was telling the bishop on him.

And then at halftime I got out of my seat and watched Drill/Dance/Cheer halftime game from the standing pole. I kept looking over to where the band was, since I knew that Hannah was undoubtedly sitting near Emily, one of the flutes along with Winter and Sheeta. I thought I saw her a few times, but I wasn't sure. Then I found out it was her when she came up behind me and nearly gave me a heart attack. Actually I knew it was her, I just like making girls feel guilty for startling me :P

And then Luke jumped into my arms. Lol. He had said he wasn't going to that game. Glad he did. Corry stole Hannah's hat. Tim was there too. But no Sarah? That's new. Hannah spent some of the time sitting next to me on the stairs. Every time she made a comment about AF I poked her. Every time they scored I poked her. It was like a shot game at a sports bar. And I had to run over and rub it in every time we scored. She was more than willing to use the heathen seats. She says she's for AF now, but I kind of think that was just a pathetic attempt to make me mad. Sad maybe though.

Final score: THS 17, AF 13. That was a tense final sixty seconds aitehyuwat! Faith is things which are hoped for, but not seen. Therefore, dispute not because ye see not, for a witness comes only after a trial of my Faith, even in Crowther the Coach, the Math Teacher of old. Yes I was worried, but I never lost faith. Crowther said it was in the bag. Now maybe Amanda will listen to me when I tell her that THS is gonna cream PG. Okay I know it's a long shot, but I have faith. If Christian Stewart could throw a nerdy blonde fourth grader into the canal, he can throw a pigskin. And Nash Fowler needs no introduction. That punt return this game and at Payson was worth worship.

But that's not the important thing. The game was absolutely awesome, but would I have gone if my friends weren't going to be there? No. Maybe I should, but I wouldn't have. And not just any friends...well...I'll trail off here...

After the game Kyo made Hannah take he and I to nickle cade. I won buttloads at Pinball and had fun in the offroad thunder, but that had seriously little to do with what made the whole experience fun. *trails off again*

When I was there I met some guy wearing a "Japan has pretty girls" shirt and he and I got talking. I guess he was on old student of Park's

Guy (Indicating Hannah): Kanojo wa bishoujo desu ne?

BB: Hai. Iketeru. Kanojo ga daisuki.

Guy: Ja, gambate.

BB: *chuckles* Arigatou.

Then she took us home. She asked me how I liked the game. There was no way to reply to that without sneaking in some manner of "I told you so" in there somewhere. So I didn't say anything.

Did I make the right decision to stay behind? *Smiles ear to ear* Oh yeah!
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/homecoming_friday.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/homecoming_or_lack_thereof.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-23T09:09:19-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Homecoming, or lack thereof]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/homecoming_or_lack_thereof.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I don't wish I had gone with Dad, cuz then I would have missed last night. But that still sucks that I'm the only person sitting around doing nothing right now. The entire population of the known world is out having fun. I'm not a queer, and emo, or any kind of dramatic guy whatsoever, but I can't help but feeling a little down right now.

I mowed the lawn, and the neighbors must have thought I was going insane. I stopped for a fallen branch and I broke it in two and threw it against the fence so hard it shattered. When I found tennis balls or stuff in my way I threw them so hard against the farthest fence that they bounced back. I nearly overturned the mower every time the bag came off, or I thought about the dance.

What made my blood boil was how mean Winter had been to me when I offered to take her. I mean, I know it's last minute but she made it sound like I was asking for a pity date. There is no more degrating thing to say. I mean I know this whole damn thing is nobody's fault but my own, but damn it forgive me if I thought that even going with me was better than sitting around. And to think I actually thought about asking her in the first place. She'll be lucky if she gets a date to the bloody sadie's dance!

I'm ready to put a hole in the wall.

You know what's REALLY depressing is that even William has a date. William! The kid that lives by the Randles! I mean he's a great kid, but I can't see there being a single girl on the face of the earth that would agree to a date with Sir Pokemon Cards.

Sixty seven contacts and not one of them is online.

I need to go sit on the roof of the tree house for a few hours. Just sit and stare at the sky and think. I haven't gotten that opportunity in months.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/homecoming_or_lack_thereof.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/july_4_2007.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-23T10:09:57-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[July 4, 2007]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/july_4_2007.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>The night was young, and the last rays of sunshine still lit the west wall of the little green shack that he had built in his tree all those years back. The roof was alit with the fading twighlight, and the leaves and their shadows danced lazily in the warm summer air. Along the thick grey trunk that cut through the northwest corner of the treehouse, a hand rose as if from abyss and clasped the black roofing tile as he pulled himself to the top. He rose up and brushed himself off, before reaching down and clasping her hand to help her up.

They sat together looking up at the big mountain towering above them. Birds chirped in the branches above them, curious at their unexpected visitors. They were familiar with him, but she was a face they didn't recognize. Her hair would be brown if not for the fiery light that burned from the distant orb over the lake mountain horizon. Cautiously, but curiously, they gazed and sung as they observed her with interest.

"This is nice" She told him.

"I hoped you'd like this," he replied with satisfaction.

"I do." She smiled.

"Sometimes I come up here just to think."

"You? Think? I find that unlikely" she teased.

Rather than reply, he brought his index finger around and poked it lightly into her far side. She jumped a little and made a sound like a laughing mouse. She hit him playfully in the shoulder, her face feigning a cartoon-like anger.

"You're gonna get hurt one of these days" she warned him.

"No time like the present."

She looked as though she was seriously considdering inflicting upon him a fury of physical injury, which made him slightly nurvous. In the end though, she slumped her shoulders in resignation.

"Soon" she prophesied.

There was a long but contentful pause as they stared off into space, before she spoke again.

"What kind of things do you think about?"

"Oh I don't know, just stuff. Whatever's on my mind"

"You're gonna have to give me an example"

"Well..." he began. "Do you think that a nation has a soul?"

"A soul?" she echoed.

"You know, like a body with a spirit?"

"A body it has, but...a spirit?"

"A personality, emotions, sensations, a destiny..."

"Ben Franklin said that nations, like men, have a destiny."

"Ew. Stop being so smart" he teased.

She leaned towards him, nudging him with her shoulder playfully.

"A spirit though...it's a weird idea," she commented.

"Yeah, but if a nation has a personality..."

"Wroght by the hands of a government and the individuals who influence it"

"Yes," he conceded. "But isn't one's personality also governed by a body of inteligence"

"Possibly," she replied thoughtfully. "I don't know. Something to think about."

They sat in silence for a little longer. He turned his attention to the setting of the red orb in the sky, and how it made little rings in her hair. She shifted uncomfortably, and his face went a little red.

Darkness came, and their silence was interupted by a loud "boom!" from behind them. They turned in time to see the last few sparks of a large rocket fade into the air above the distant stadium of the University.

"It's starting" he said, now laying on his stomach to keep from rolling backwards down the slanted roof.

"I couldn't tell" she replied sarcastically.

He rolled his eyes and watched as another large, green explosion detonated in the distance.

They watched for a few moments, as if children watching fireworks for the first time. Sounds of loud screamers and explosions filled the air from the streets below them. Finally, and without turning to look at her, he chuckled quietly, and then spoke as she turned to reguard him inquisitively.

"You know," he laughed softly. "For two years strait I've lay here watching that stadium fire off rockets...alone. And for two years, I've wanted..." he trailed off.

"What?"

"I've wanted to be here with you."

She blushed hotly and took a sharp breath. She regained her composure quickly to keep him from noticing and searched for the words that would end this akward moment.

"If I didn't know you better," she chuckled. "I'd say that you were looking for a kiss."

"You do know me better than that though, don't you?"

"Yeah..." she trailed off.

"Oh what? As if you would have come here thinking it would compromise our "just friends-ness" would you?

"No, I guess not..." she said with a sigh. "But now that I'm here..."

"Now stop right there. Are you making a break for the tower door?"

"It's just so frustrating, you know?"

"Yeah," he said sadly. "I do."

"But..." she searched blindly for the words.

"But it's worth it in the long run right?"

"You sound so sure."

"What a dramatic reversal here. It's always been you that was so sure." He reminded her.

"Yeah but..."

"Hey, we're alright." He interupted as another briliant, deep violet blast rocked the night air.

"Yeah," she agreed with a smile.

They lay there silently watching as the sky lit up with a briliant display, with ever increcing potency and frequency, finally climaxing with a a magestic, rythmic explosion of all different colors and shapes and sizes, smoke rising into the warm night breeze.

And as the highlighs on her face flickered eratically, she felt the warm, strong, but gentle grip of his hand on her arm, drawing her in for a clumsy side hug on the rough tile. And with that embrace, the dancing flare that held the fascination of the surrounding valley went out, and the stars began to materialize in the cosmos above.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/july_4_2007.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/disclaimer.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-23T10:09:17-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Disclaimer]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/disclaimer.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>In that little narative I wrote, I was not implying anything, or in other words, there is nothing allegorical about the fireworks display. Anybody who's seen stadium of fire knows that that's describing the actual nature of the display.

Besides, even if by some impossable, unimaginable, unfathomable, completly bogus, crazy twist of hormonal insanity I actually had ulterior motives, the treehouse roof is the last place I'd go. Anybody ever slept on rough grain sandpaper? Didn't think so. But yeah, roofing tile is even worse. *shudders*

So there it is. The author's mind wasn't in the gutter, so as the reader, keep a close eye on where yours is.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/disclaimer.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/root_beer_floats_at_630_am.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-26T09:09:36-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Root Beer Floats at 6:30 AM?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/root_beer_floats_at_630_am.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>The dream began before the point where memory of fantasy and fantasy intersect, but such is the nature of dreams.

My memory takes me back no earlier than...well it was at some strange plaza in the middle of nowhere. It was pretty nowhere, i.e. forested landscape, but this place was like six oblong houses in one large building. So it was myself, Mem, and some other kids who I weren't real familiar with, but they seemed to be accepting of me. We were plaing on the roof of Mem's house. Not her real house, her house was one of the tall oblong sections to this strange building complex.

So I worked my way over two houses down, where the roof sort of jutted out in a rear overhang, like a porch or patio, which a window to an ice cream parlor overlooked. From that part of the roof, I could see Amanda and her family inside scurrying around to get ready for a business day at the ice cream shoppe.

She started talking to me, but then her Dad interupted. "Let's go for a root beer trip," he suggested.

Without any memory of anything inbetween, I was suddenly in a large, black truck sitting next to Amanda. Her dad was driving

"So what's a root beer trip?" I asked.

"It's sort of like going out for tea" he explained.

"Only with Root Beer, that makes sense"

"Or 'le teh rhut baer' in Japanese," I couldn't tell who he was making more fun of, me or Amanda (In the dream Amanda was studying French. Must be a spill over from Hannah. Weird)

We were driving up 1600 near Colleens house when my cell phone rudely reminded me that I had hit the snooze button ten minutes ago.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/root_beer_floats_at_630_am.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/bad_day.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-27T12:09:30-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Bad Day]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/bad_day.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Today was...I dunno, if there's a term synonomous with "blast from the past" but with a negative connotation, that's it.

I was reminded that my reclusive nature is a harder thing to conquer than I had committed to memory. After school I was walking home (looking GREAT with my sexy 80's shades and rebel without a cause leather motorcycle jacket), and Sarah Gold, that FREAKING ADOREABLE  sophmore girl that lives off 1600 across from Sister Brown, yeah she came up behind me, holding hands with that little curly haired pretty boy. I wanted to be socialable. I wanted to turn around and say hi, joke around for a minute, give the pretty boy an obscene gesture when he wasn't looking, that sort of thing. But I didn't. I didn't turn around. I just kept walking. I kept thinking I was going to get up the courage, but I didn't. I couldn't.

It also didn't help that Mom saw me on her way home and picked me up. I may have even talked to her before I got to the light. Oh who am I kidding?

Then I had to go to the church at frigin 4 o'clock to set up for our Luau at 6. I love manual labor. I love the young women, but they really can't set up worth a hill o'beans. It's sad. Two girls would take one of those round tables off the cart and deploy the legs, then cary it to where they wanted it, usually dragging it and making smudge marks on my nice gym floor. Then I showed up. I pull one off, roll it to the far side of the gym, legs out, pop it up, done. 5 seconds flat. It took two girls to do in fourty five seconds what I could do in five. That's why it's me at the church at 8, not them. Love them, but really...

That's not what I wanted to rant about.

At the party itself...well...ugh. Sarah was there. She looks great in a Hawaiian skirt. Course she looks good in anything. Okay Beeb, focus. It's really sad when I can't even rant about the right thing. Bleh. Anyway, it became a social environment very fast. I'm just so uncomfortable there. I don't know why I feel like I can be myself anywhere but around my neighbors. Or...maybe NOT be myself? I don't really know. Maybe it's myself that I don't feel comfortable with around those people.

So I bailed. That's right, I ditched, skipped, sluffed, whatever you wanna call it. I don't know why I can't just put on a happy face and pretend like I'm comfortable, like I do at EFY or in a new class or whatever. But I couldn't. I didn't talk to anybody or make eye contact unless absolutely nessecary. I just...I don't know. I can't. I'm loosing the battle with my "go hide in a closset" complex.

***

I think there may be something deeper behind why I'm down in the dumps, but I don't understand it. I don't know if, as a guy, I have the capability to understand it. And unfortunately nobody can understand it for me. I'm just blue, nothing more to it. It'll pass, hopefully by tomorrow...but...well that doesn't make me feel any better right now. Hannah stayed up a late to talk me through it, which was nice. Okay, yeah I just admitted I needed that to a public audience, please don't spread that around. I don't like admitting things that call my manhood into question.

Anyway, Thank you Hannah. I needed that. I'm not usually this emo. It'll pass. I'll be back to my football playing, bully smashing, political joke making, loud mothed self in no time. No worries ^_^

I usually like to be on the giving end of this song, but it felt good that when I needed to be on the receiving end, someone was there.

***


When you feel all alone
And the world has turned its back on you
Give me a moment please to tame your wild wild heart
I know you feel like the walls are closing in on you
It's hard to find relief and people can be so cold
When darkness is upon your door and you feel like you can't take anymore

Let me be the one you call
If you jump I'll break your fall
Lift you up and fly away with you into the night
If you need to fall apart
I can mend a broken heart
If you need to crash then crash and burn
You're not alone

When you feel all alone
And a loyal friend is hard to find
You're caught in a one way street
With the monsters in your head
When hopes and dreams are far away and
You feel like you can't face the day

Let me be the one you call
If you jump I'll break your fall
Lift you up and fly away with you into the night
If you need to fall apart
I can mend a broken heart
If you need to crash then crash and burn
You're not alone

'Cause there has always been heartache and pain
And when it's over you'll breathe again
You'll breath again

When you feel all alone
And the world has turned its back on you
Give me a moment please
To tame your wild wild heart

Let me be the one you call
If you jump I'll break your fall
Lift you up and fly away with you into the night
If you need to fall apart
I can mend a broken heart
If you need to crash then crash and burn
You're not alone</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/bad_day.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/love_is_such_a_loaded_word.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-27T03:09:18-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Love is such a loaded word!]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/love_is_such_a_loaded_word.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>Love is such a loaded word, and maybe one I shouldn't talk about after such an emotionally exhausting day.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>What is love? Love is many things. The most commonly connotated definition is the one that develops, at least in this culture, through courtship which eventually leads to marriage. "True love" is often the specific term that this kind of love is given. There are many different forms of love than this, but this post is going to be long enough as it is.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And here is the one time, end all answer to what True love is: An anxious concern for your comanion's well being. Yes, on an abstract, emotional level, its roots cut deeper than that definition, but that does not dethrone it from the position of the one time end all answer to what true love is.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And yet we are uncomfortable with admitting when we love someone. Why?  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Because love is such a loaded word.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>It's a loaded concept. There are not enough words for the volume of stuff crammed into that one word. It is. It's very, very loaded. It means so many things, and so we are afraid of what it might mean; of what it could mean. So will I say that I love her?  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Love is such a loaded word!  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Because saying that would imply action. It's like a similar abstract principle called faith. Faith is not a passive principle. It implies action, or it is dead. John said this. Does love require action?  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Love is such a loaded word!  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And if I say, "I love you," does that imply that I intend to act? Does it imply that I expect action? The answer to that goes back to the above question: Does love require action? I would think that action motivated by love is a good action. This is, after all, at the root of our human existance, and our capacity to ascend beyond that through the merits of our brother. So action motivated by love is good. But then, if I love someone, truly love someone, am I not required to avoid action motivated by that love?  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Love is such a loaded word.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>So if I tell her, what will that do? Will it damage us? Will it bring us closer? Do we want to be closer? Will it ruin us? Which of the many implications Love may or may not cary will she accept, if any?  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Love is such a loaded word.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>And it is these last questions that will determine once and for all the answer to the question that motivated this whole train of thought: Do I tell her? Pros: I think, by definition, I do love her. In fact, I'm sure of it. It's in my heart, screaming at me to tell her. Cons: Every stinkin last one of these questions.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Love is such a loaded word.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>No. No I will not say it. I won't. But as I gain understanding, I will feel more comfortable with doing so. Maybe now, maybe in the distant future. Who can tell with these kind of things? It may not be until I'm old and grey, until my children have grown up, and had children of their own. It won't be an ounce less true then than it is now. But now is not the time. Now is not the time.  </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>Because right now Love is still such a very, very loaded word.  </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/love_is_such_a_loaded_word.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/tuesday_september_26_2006.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-27T09:09:57-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Tuesday, September 26, 2006]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/tuesday_september_26_2006.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>An entry in my spiritual journal following the previous night's conversation with Hannah. Spiritual Journal entries seldom make it in here.

And so we see the previous entry fulfilled. I never did share its content with Hannah. The shoulder experience did manifest itself a second time but...I was on the receiving end of it. I did not cry. I have not cried tonight. But it's taken more manly restraint than ever before required of me.

There have been times I have cried openly. Even in front of girls. Why do I, even as I write this, feel like I must not? It's like the tension before a violent sneeze. I want to. I know it will make me feel better. But I won't do it. I don't know why.

Nor do I know why I feel like crying [in the first place]. I kind of had a lapse of anti-social behavior today, but I don't think that such a thing can account for my mood. Maybe I'm just a teenager ^_^. Had I been a girl, this kind of unexplained mood syndrome would not purplex me so. I ain no stinkin emo.

But I have to admit that I needed some emotional support tonight, and I'm very grateful to Hannah for staying up and walking me through this. I am not critesizing her in the least. What she did was exactly what I needed. What was said was not as important as the fact that she did help. I was touched that she was making the effort, that she was there for me when I needed her.

In a refusal to wollow in my sadness that, in part, was brought on by what I like to call "closset complex" - characterized by shyness and discomfort in a social environment - and also brought on in part by some unexplained hormonal bull, I was trying to drown out my mood with upity Zepplin and other happy/upbeat songs. And sure enough, just as HAnnah begi ns to enguage the role of shoulder-figure, "Crash and Burn" by savage garden comes on. It couldnb't have been more perfect. My eyes burned, but I did not cry. But I would have. I was inches.

I wrote on IM the li ne that preceeds the chorus, "When darkness is upon your door and you fell like you can't take any more". I wrote it, hoping that she would reply with the chorus. She didn't, and I have mixed feelings about that.

I would have cried if she had replied with the chorus. Maybe now I'm glad that she didn't then. I think that's why I feel like I must not cry. Because, if it wasn't her writing those words at that time, then nothing else would have merrited tears. Only that, and the conversation that was destined to follow. 

Let me be the one you call, if you jump, I won't let you fall. Lift you up and fly away with you into the night. If you need to fall apart, I can mend a broken heart. If you need to crash then crash and burn. You're not alone.

I'm not alone.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/tuesday_september_26_2006.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/stupid_always_girl_getting_pretty_boys.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[girl]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[pretty]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[smile]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[jealousy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[holding hands]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[pretty girl]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[pretty boys]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bulls-eye]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-09-28T04:09:56-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Stupid always girl getting pretty boys]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/stupid_always_girl_getting_pretty_boys.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I made a concious effort to get out of school as fast as I could so I wasn't walking behind Sarah and the little pecless prick she holds hands with on the way home.

There's nothing wrong with him as a person. He's probably a great guy. He's probably fun and nice and tallented and everything a girl could want. Is it any secret then, why I don't like the guy?

I was walking around after school and wandered outside to the courtyard across from the baseball field...where I caught them having a tickle fight. Cute really. Then Gravity took over. Innocent for sure, but no question that they were enjoying each other.

I couldn't take it. "Sarah!" I call out, and throw the !US! Crew football. She tried to catch it, but it was a 'bad' throw. The pass was 'incomplete'. Instead of falling into her arms, it pegged her cute little pretty boy right between the eyes. I was most appologetic of course.

And as good a mood I was in after watching the old Battlestar Galactica theatrical release in Sci Fi, I made a concious effort to be walking home promptly. If I had to look at that smile of hers and know that I could never see that directed at me...I would have made her little pretty boy spit teeth.

Do you sense the little green head of jealosy?

Do I really have to answer that question?</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/stupid_always_girl_getting_pretty_boys.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/frustration.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-28T06:09:07-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Frustration.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/frustration.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Just general frustration now. Frustration at...I don't even know. Lots of things. I'm frustrated about Sarah, about Hannah, about my parents, about the injustices that I can't fix, about myself. I went to go take some of my frustration out on the football and those kendo training boards hanging from the treehouse, and now I'm frustrated that I can't throw a football.

I'm frustrated about my English teacher, my mother's annoying insistance that she has to know everything going on in my life. I'm frustrated with my computer, more now then usually. I'm frustrated with 'the rules'. I'm frustrated that the guys that deserve the most female attention are the guys that get it the least. I'm frustrated that I've got nobody to talk to. I don't want to talk to my parents. I'm frustrated that I can't be the kind of man I try so hard to be. I'm frustrated that no matter how hard I try, I'm always fall so far. I'm frustrated that I am always inadequate, that I can't preform even the least of the tasks I'm given.

I'm frustrated that I will never merrit the things I want.

I'm just frustrated.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/frustration.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hoshi_no_koe_the_voice_from_the_distant_star.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-28T07:09:10-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Hoshi no Koe, The Voice From the Distant Star]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hoshi_no_koe_the_voice_from_the_distant_star.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I watched an Anime today that reminded me a lot of me and Hannah. Hoshi no koe, "The voice of a distant star". It's a depressing short film, but it's cute. It's about this girl and her friend. They're all each other really has. She's really smart, and gets an opportunity to fight in the war against some attacking alien force. She volenteers, not really knowing what she's getting into. She pilots this big robot thing called a seeker, fighting aliens as they advance to try and subjegate the earth. But that's not what the story is about. The story is about cell phones.

At first she just flies local missions. Then they eventually send her to fight and train on Mars. This whole time, she's constantly text messaging her friend, who really wants to tell her how he feels about her, but has a hard time doing it.

Then they send her out to longer range missions. She eventually fights near the outer ring of Pluto, and her text messages take six month periods of time to travel to earth or vice versa. As she's fighting, a huge wave of aliens ambushes, and the fleet is forced to make a hyperspace jump a whole nother light year out. She is unable to send her last message in time. She sends it when she gets to the other side, but it's already been a year to everybody but those who made the jump (blame einstein).

The movie shows scenes of her fighting, and the text messages back and forth, which become more and more like love letters. The problem is, he's growing up and waiting for her. She's not growing up at all. The light speed jumps keep taking her futher from him in both space and time. By the end of the movie, he's twenty five and she's still fifteen, and messages have an ETA of eight years. She never does make it back.

I don't know why it reminded me so much of Hannah and I. Maybe it's just the whole tortured longing concept. Maybe it was just the ways the messages sounded. They seemed to speak like she and I do in our solemn moments. Sometimes I miss those.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/hoshi_no_koe_the_voice_from_the_distant_star.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/conferance_and_afternoon_walks.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-09-30T11:09:06-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Conferance and Afternoon Walks]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/conferance_and_afternoon_walks.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So I got up and watched the morning session of conferance...which had already started *grumble grumble*. I got some good notes during that session at least. Between sessions, mom and I went out to pick up grapes for juicing and can lids and even bought Laura a vacuum seal thingy. I miss her.

Then I managed to guilt my mom into letting me take the car out for one hour of the afternoon session, which is what I'd had been doing all morning. But then I felt guilty cuz somebody in the first session said that guilt is not a propper technique of motivation in the kingdom. I couldn't take any chances though. I really wanted the car.

And for good reason. At the start of the afternoon session, after a quick scramble for my wallet (drivers licence), I took off and drove up till I found Purple Turtle Road at Discovery Park, and then wandered around some PG neighborhoods I'd never been to before I found that highway that runs up to AF Canyon. For the first time EVER, I didn't miss the turn onto the road the Temple is on. I took that road, past that same little hidden park I found that one day, all the way till I ran out of road, taking the last right you can on that road, which eventually connects to the Alpine Highway. I'm getting a good feel for that area. The first left on the Alpine Highway I remembered. I took it. Aside from crossing a short section of road construction, my drive was unhindered, with Elder Wirthlin and his talk about Prophets, Scriptures, and Ressurection (and his wife Alisa) to keep my company. 

I wasn't really navigating, I was too busy listening to his talk and day-dreaming. But suddenly, I knew exactly where I was! I crossed an intersection, and sure enough, it was Hannah's house! It was like it was from nowhere! I saw her mom and kid brother doing yard work. I drove past them and made a u-turn. My heart was fluttering violently, but I was supposed to be home in twenty minutes. There was no time for the deadly indescision that I faced the last time I parked beside her house.

"Is Hannah around?" I ask her mom, getting out of the mazda.

"Yeah. Go get Hannah," she told the little twerp. I say twerp, because I hear from inside the house, "HANNAH! You're boyfriend is here!"

I was involved in a conversation with her mom, but I had to stop due to...blush. That little punk! She comes out and that weird flood of colorelectrohappy-yes washes over me. I got chilles down the spine, and had to put on a false composure. I smiled, a sure sign that I'm trying to keep from feinting from nurvousness. She invited me in, and we watched the last part of Wirthlin's talk. I even got a chance to put that little twerp on the ground. A friendly reminder that he who makes me blush shall taste my wrath.

We walked to her cute little hideout next to Hidden pond, and had a little war with pebels and...shoes. It was fun. We just went for a little walk. I couldn't have thought of a better way to spend my Saturday.

It was short lived though. I left her house five minutes after I was supposed to get back to mine. I showed up at twenty to four, since I got lost in construction down by the haunted forest. They're tearing up everything down there!

I loved it though. Like I told her, people need to set aside some time to do something just for the sake of brightening their day and getting through the week. That's exactly what this was. I'm more motivated than ever to get that board of review.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/conferance_and_afternoon_walks.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_cat_is_out_of_fort_nox_the_dirge_of_our_clumsy_beautiful_friendship.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[friendship]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hate]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[shy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[ruined]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[murder]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[trials]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[the gift]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dirge]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-10-01T03:10:04-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Cat is out of Fort Nox. The Dirge of our clumsy, beautiful friendship]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_cat_is_out_of_fort_nox_the_dirge_of_our_clumsy_beautiful_friendship.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Love is such a loaded word.

The inevitable conversation that would follow my writing of that post was supposed to go very differently. It was supposed to be a playfull waltz of me throwing seeds of doubt that she had anything to do with what I wrote. But when it came down to it...I couldn't do it. I couldn't deny the things I had intended to. My mouse pointer hovered over the checkbox of that post for a long time, and through three drafts. Not long enough, I see now. In the end I could not bring myself to cap it. And now it's messed everything up.

She read, I red. I took the last pull on the lever and the floodgates let through the little that I held in reserve. Now I'm akward, vulnerable, and what's worse, she doesn't see things being the same ever again.

The page I had dedicated to this very topic in my Conferance notes became much busier this morning. I have a heavy, heavy mind. It feels shameful for me to keep dwelling on a past that I can't change, but it kills me how easy it would have been to shut the flow of truth off, and things would be the same between us. Forever. And now....well now there's nothing I can do. Nothing I can do to restore what I destroyed. My heart is full of mourning for this akward but beautiful situation she and I had forged. I am a murderer at his victim's gravesite.

Why did I have to go and open my big mouth? Why can't things ever be the same?

Our conversation became lengthy and heavier as the night progressed. We tried desperately to grasp at anything that remained of our beautiful creation, but to no avail. I became weak and gave into dispair, and it became she that fought me for the survival of our friendship. Despite long hours of deliberation, I'm afraid our concensus was steeped in denial and false hope, but it seems that such things are all that we have left to turn to.

I did not no one could exhaust one's reserve of tears. I never wanted to know that.

So much for my ironman-ish colossal nurve.

Why couldn't I check the other box?

But if I could do it over, I don't know how I could have possibly done it any different. From the very beginning. Every decision I made from Lagoon right on through today...I can't think of anything I could have done different. And despite all that, I'm still here, I stand where I stand with no hope of return. Which leads me to beleive that this is right where I'm supposed to be. That doesn't make me feel any better about it.

But then, Lagoon didn't have to be the beginning, did it? No, no, not at all! The one and only time I went wrong was so many years ago as a child in that classroom...it must have been sixth grade. Yes, yes it was. Oh I had known who she was. She was the quiet little girl that at in the back and shone in her eye the way the rest of us did. The Gift had always been something that had brought people like us together. And it did so again. It was during recess one day, and I felt that I didn't want to go play outside. She was inside reading. She was always reading. I loved that about her.

She came up to me, which was good because being the shy little kid I was she wasn't getting a word out of me. She and I began talking about the things we liked and even the things we beleived. And the Gift shone between us as strong as it ever did. It was telling me to be her friend.

Every other time I had had that experience with The Gift, I had followed it. I had done exactly as it made me feel to do. I owe all my friendships of my early years to that.

So why did I hardly say a word to her for the next four years? 

That's the single point of failure, right there. How different would my life have been if I had done as I was told and made her my friend when I had the chance? So many things would have been different! She would have had advice, and I would have listened. I'd have avoided my horemonal tendancies toward other girls, at least to whatever degree a small teen boy can ;) And perhapse the whole episodes of utter denial of the guidance of the prophets could have been avoided. I'd have been a better person.

And yet the tortured longing would have still been there. The constant pull I have always felt...and now realize what it was. Stupid gosh-dang feelings and their ignorance of the way I would like things to be! I can imagine us in the first days of Junior High. I can see the way things would have been as I went three blocks out of my way to walk her to our first day in tenth grade together. She would talk, not so different than she did before yesterday. We would have been closer than now ever possible, because I would have been there to help her with all the bull she's had trudge through. And I would feel that sting, that constant tug to perfrom the idocy I have committed in this reality. 

But things would have been different. She would not have been threattened by my revelation. Rather, she would have nodded her head in resigned understanding. "I suppose that makes sense now," she would say in a quiet voice.

And things would have gone on. I would have walked her to school until that fateful day she moved. And oh, if moving wasn't hard enough in this reality, how much harder would it have been in that one? She would have felt even more sedentary, even more attatched to her environment. She would not have her same, inhuman distance from the world, because she would not have needed it in the first place. Such thing is but a defense mechanism, one that she wouldn't need if I had been there. All that sacrificed because a little boy was too embarassed to return her shy offering of friendship.

I remember distinctly how I beat myself up for denying The Gift in that moment. But I did not understand until now why. Even more than I long for our friendship to be what it once was, I long for our friendship to be what it could have been.

I failed you Hannah, and now we've both suffered for it. Hannah, I'm sorry. Oh God, I'm so sorry!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_cat_is_out_of_fort_nox_the_dirge_of_our_clumsy_beautiful_friendship.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_shouldnt_need_a_hug_right_now_but_do.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-10-02T01:10:48-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[I shouldn't need a hug right now, but do]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_shouldnt_need_a_hug_right_now_but_do.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Today was a good day. I don't know why I'm so down.

I watched conferance, got some notes, blogged, and to my enjoyment, had actual human contact...well you know, via the internet, but you know what, it was no less than I needed.

Note the carfully worded generalities.

Seiko is living in West Jordon right now. Freaky isn't it? She's so cool. She came to visit us. It's been just about exactly one year since she was here. In fact...that's right. She was here the first time I saw Alisa. Swiffer's birthday party! I love memories!

And yet...sometimes they sting like a knife. But I'll get to that later.

We had a family reunion, and that guy...I should know his name. Dad's uncle/cousinfigure. No, I'm not inbred. His uncle is just a year older than him, so in that sense they're more like cousins. Anyway, he dressed in a Sioux warrior outfit made from six elk skins and told us the narrative of the life of Ephraim Hanks. I love those old stories, especially since they come so close to my heart, being a descendant of of those in the Martin company. Or Willie. One of the two. I need to read the Stuki book again. Anyway, that was real touching to me.

Mem and Mio were making me eat my words about the PG Timp game. They have no mercy. I mean I wasn't just eating my words, they were shoving them down my throat. But oh well. I'll see if I can't use it to guilt them into something. I'm despicable huh?

The conversation I had with Hannah...it started out so happy. I pretty much ruined that. My mind reflected on the wounds I had concealed when Hannah moved. She was the one that needed comfort, so I jotted down some poetic rant to satisfy myself and thought nothing more of it. Well, I began reflecting all the little hallway/seminary encounters she and I had...and sorrow like I haven't known in a long time came to me. I mean negitive emotions in general, last night took the cake. Despair, desperation, self inflicted emotional torture, that was last night. Tonight was sadness. Sadness in it's purest form. That's a feeling I have not felt in a long time. A long time in deed.

And yes, yes I cried. I hate crying. It's such a girl thing to do, not to sound chauvinistic or anything. I feel like I shouldn't cry. It's not becomming of someone like me to cry. But I did. I wrapped my head in a pillow and wept a stifled reminissance of those days long past.

In fairness to her, I know that she left behind sorrows and scars. I think she's much happier where she is now, and for that I am glad. But for the first time in a long time, my feelings are directed inward. May I spare just a moment for myself, before returning to my comforter persona?

I need a hug. A real one.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/i_shouldnt_need_a_hug_right_now_but_do.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/death_of_a_beloved_father_teacher_and_brother.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[death]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[teachers]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[boy scouts]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[adviser]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-10-05T10:10:51-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Death of a beloved father, teacher, and brother]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/death_of_a_beloved_father_teacher_and_brother.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Scott Lubekey just passed away.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/death_of_a_beloved_father_teacher_and_brother.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_night_at_hannahs.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-10-07T01:10:42-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[A Night at Hannah's]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_night_at_hannahs.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Well, the original plan had been to go to haunted forest - there's no faster way to get close to a girl ;) - Kyo was a flake and dropped the whole thing. So I called Hannah, and committed a verbal waltzacide until we decided to go to the mall. She was going down to her Dad's anyway, so she was gonna swing by and pick me up and we would go down to Provo Town Center. I was even gonna treat her to ice cream and a movie ^_^

But something got in the way. She wanted to drop her stuff off at her Dad's first. So we did...and then...well...Battlestar Galactica came on. My TV is too unsexy for battlestar Galactica, so I never get to see it. This was the season premeire of season three, and...well anyway we hardly moved for two hours.

Mostly she tried to divide her attention between her little brothers~ish, Battlestar Galactica, and my manuscript ^_^ I'm so proud. Actually that story has come a long way since I wrote that, so the things I wrote are a little embarassing to me now. The second write will...well...make sense. Now that I know what's happening, I'll be able to set up the story before it happens, perhapse the worst point of failure in the first edition. I jump into the ressurected magic, without ever viewing its first life. The second eddition will likely shift between my younger years at Northridge and my junior year.

Which is so weird. I wrote that book a year ago. Here I am, in the exact date specified that the story would play out. How weird is that? Now I'm sort of afraid of Sadie's, because I'm worried that &lt;&gt;. Because my viewing of the seven figures in that dream led me to take a life in the story...well...I hope that is nothing more than my fantasy. If that dream has nothing to do with genocidal corrupted frankenstein spirits, I will be happy.

Alisa...I worry. That dream meant something. I have to protect you. I just don't know what from. It's an odd idea isn't it? Me protecting Alisa. It's a dramatic irony.

So anyway, I'm a bit apprehensive about Hannah reading my story, but I guess that's an unfounded anxiety. I usually don't like to put my creations out for critisism, especially when it involves those two...I mean, Alisa and Hannah both had to pry that story loose with the jaws of life.

So when the show was over...Hannah and I had a...well not a fight, per se. More of a coup. Upon the realization that I only win when she wants me to win...well, it was time to reclaim my crown. Did I win? No. But I let her win. That may be even more satisfying *evil grin*

Mostly we spent the rest of the night talking and...well not dancing, but something to that effect.

I missed the last THS home game. Am I remorsefull?

Frack no!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/a_night_at_hannahs.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_trailer.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[death]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[teacher]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[leader]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-10-08T01:10:14-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Trailer]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_trailer.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>The air was crisp but he wore no jacket. "I have iron skin" he told himself in thought. He shivvered, but he didn't feel cold. He had just consumed a chocolate shake. "Must be the sugar" he said silently in answer to his shaking. The night air chilled his right arm, which hung out the passenger side window of the truck.

"Yeah, I can't imagine," his father's voice boomed from beside him. "Loosing your father."

"You know what the worst part is?" he said, his voice calm and composed. But then he paused, and his breathing began to shake eratically. Tears sprung to his eyes in bounty. "Little Zach...he'll have never known him." His voice was now appearantly shaken, and unusually high and suffocated through his burning eyes.

They drove and drove, his father intentionally taking the most round about way he could to their little home.

They pulled into the driveway, and the young man got out and ran hastily to his little treehouse that he and his father had built some five years before. He jumped up as high as he could, grabbing on the top rung and hoisting himself into the small wooden structure. He lit the bulb, then jumped down and ran to the garage to pick up the football. He threw it again, and again, each time with a new ferocity, hitting the small, haning planks suspended from the branch nearly every throw. The ball returned to him again and again, as if equally furious.

He picked up the ball again. It was unusually flat. He ran back to the garage and disshelved the bike pump. "Pin! Pin! I need the pin!" he exclaimed quietly and with anger. "Damn it! I need the pin!"

As though it were the answer to a prayer, and in deed it was, the tiny attatchment was found. He skrewed it onto the pump and poked it into the football. He began pumping, then pumping harder, and harder, his face going red with anger. Finnaly, the small plastic handle broke in two, and all that remained was a half-inch nut on a long aluminum rod.

He let the contraption that had served him as long as he remembered fall to the concrete floor. Any other day, the loss of an artifact from his past would sadden him. Tonight, he had a lot on his mind.

He began to cry a second time, punching the ragged rug that he was kneeling on. Rising to his feet, he carried his tears back out into the dark light of the full moon. He crossed the yard and his neighbors yard out to the road. Along the vinal fence, the big, black rotweiler charged ang begin barking at him angrily.

He picked up one of the fallen acorns from the sidewalk, and then another, and then another, and began hurling them angrily at the huge dog. "Son of a bitch! Son of a BITCH!" He repeated, as the hard nuts deflected harmlessly off of the dogs head. Finally, the dog was called back in, and he began hurling his ammunition at the green street sign on the corner.

He turned and walked the familiar walk up the street, turning, then turning again. To vent his frustration, he sprinted faster than he ever had before, until reaching the house across from the Lubkey's.

There it was. He knew it well. Nearly every campout he had gone to during the years preceeded the split of the congregation, they had all begun on the steps in front of that house. A light in one of the upper rooms went out. The new widow had to have been tucking in one of her boys.

Parked in the driveway was the old, wooden trailer. Looking around to be sure nobody could see him, he carried his tears over to it. He ran his hands up and down the steel frame, and looking around once more, and once more finding himself alone, he stepped over the bannister and sat in the trailer's bed. 

And in an instant, he was back to that day so long ago. Boys his age and a little older surrounded him, all carrying enormous packs, about ready to set off on the longest hike he had ever attempted, and the crowning distance in backpacking to date. The young man stood in the trailer, catching the giant loads and placing them in the bed. There the man was, his face bent in stress as he counted heads again and again. He was skinny and small, but in better than perfect health, or that's the way it appeared. Unknown to anybody, anybody at all, a large cancerous blob hand infected his leg and had spread to nearly every part of his body. It would be two more years before any sign of the deadly invador would make itself known. Already, though, it was much too late.

And then it was up in a mountain highway. It rained furiously, and boys abandoned their bikes and pulled out their protective gear. A large blue tarp was thrown over the trailer to protect the rest of the boys' gear. He was a year older now, and much wiser. He was, after all, to be in High School at the end of the summer. 

He poked his head in under the canvas, revealing a number of young men his age sitting atop the packs and bags, eating soggy sandwiches. Happy with the thought of a dry place to eat, he attempted clumsily to hoist himself into the trailer. He got halfway in, and his arms abandoned him. Sighing, he said, "I appologize to whoever is beneath me," which was followed then by the voice of his friend sitting against the wheel of the trailer, calling "Ow! Ow! Ow!" In an irritated tone.

And then it was more than a year later. The man was gone, the trailer empty. The full moon blotted out most of the stars, except for a few overhead. His breathing shook a little as he chuckled through his tears. He got up, and running his hand along the large vehicle from those days past and the steel frame of the trailer one more time, he headed off into the night. He would pass by the Church, thinking about the time he had jumped over the wall into the courtyard with the huge sattelite receiver and many air conditioning units all in one bound. And the man became angry at him. He chuckled again through his tears. And the time they all had their arms folded as another boy, two years underage still, tore around the corner of the church in his father's truck. The man had become angry at him. He chuckled through his tears.

And then he was back at home, the pump and the football left in the garage exactly as he had left them. He walked down stairs and sat in his familiar chair in front of his computer, eager to record the night's events, as the full moon of memory shone in through his window.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_trailer.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/weve_twentythousand_lines_left_to_go_that_lead_to_somewhere_i_dont_know.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-10-12T01:10:02-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[We've twenty-thousand lines left to go, that lead to somewhere I don't know.]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/weve_twentythousand_lines_left_to_go_that_lead_to_somewhere_i_dont_know.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>At last, a hug from Hannah. Two, actually.

So after school I got a ride home from Unkle Sam, since I had sprained my ankle and really didn't want to walk -_-' When I got home, I had enough time to draw a...chin which was supposed to be me getting smashed by Hannah's Mem-stick - before Dad called, asking me to bring the truck down so he could pick up the sea kayak for our Powell trip tomorrow...which I still gotta pack for x_x

So I told him, because of the time, I wanted to just take the truck right to Yamato for the Japanese Club activity. Just as I'm pulling out of the UVSC parking lot (the lower one for his new office), I decide to call Hannah. Actually that's bull, I had been planning to call her as soon as I got the idea of taking the truck to the restaraunt. As it turns out, it worked out perfectly. She didn't want to go to her previously planned activity, and so I whipped by on my way (or you know...ten miles OUT of my way), and headed to Yamato. She actually tried it! Not sure it was her favorite thing in the world, seeing as how it wasn't an Eclair or Shepheards Pie, but she tried anyway. She even tried a tiny thing of Wasabi. That will probably never happen again.

We were going to go to a movie...but that would have been too late, so we went to the mall instead, our old stomping grounds. We just mostly walked around. I didn't get anything. I think she may have gotten a few things for Ballroom, but mostly we just walked and danced and ran and...skipped :$ No more wasabi for you Tobler!

And then the Truck decided to take us up fourth in Orem, and magically we got tailed up 2000 and up the canyon road, all the way to the parking lot by Swiff, Kyo, and Kenshin. We all hung out up there until it was finally time to take her home...which I did...with a whole ton of detours on the way. Northridge, Oak Canyon, Timpish, and even some random schools that we have nothing to do with ^_^

And I walked her to her door and got a hug. A real one. Sure, I got one at the resturaunt, but the one on the doorstep was what mattered. I don't exactly know why. I had to drive home with the radio off, just so I might catch the faint reverberation of her voice in my head.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/weve_twentythousand_lines_left_to_go_that_lead_to_somewhere_i_dont_know.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/as_days_flew_by.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-10-16T09:10:35-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[As Days Flew By]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/as_days_flew_by.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>As Days Flew By 
by Peng 

The very first time I saw you,
Was special how we met.
You took me by complete surprise.
I knew my heart was set.

As days flew by, we talked again,
But you never seemed to care.
I tried my best to help you out,
By a favor here, or a favor there.

Although I made a fast approach,
Our friendship grew and grew.
I realized how deep I cared,
But the feeling I felt was new.

In time I became attached to you.
From a hug, I wouldn't let go.
I soon saw how close we were,
And the feeling was good to know.

For you, I wrote sweet letters and songs.
You were on my mind all day.
The thought of sleeping was nowhere near,
Unless I knew you were okay.

...

The minutes without you turned into days,
And the seconds with you flew fast.
I could only wish to see you more,
And make each moment last.

The times I spent with you,
Were what made my heart complete.
I knew one thing for sure,
Without you, my future was obsolete.

...


With you, I'm in a whole new world.
You bring out the best in me.
It's hard to picture you not there,
When you taught me who to be.

Yes, the road ahead gets hard,
When things may only seem rough.
But because you and I try so much,
We'll stay strong and get by tough.

Though problems may lie ahead someday,
And either of us could be right;
I promise to always be by your side,
And I promise my heart, so hold it tight.

And so, each night, beside my bed,
When there's only bright stars to see;
I pray that we may never give up,
And will always remain you and me.  

***

I was thumbing through something to find a final saying to tack on the end of my PSA video, I found this instead. It's just funny how this mirrors so perfectly...well...I'll leave it to the imagination of the reader.
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/as_days_flew_by.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/uea_weekend.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-10-16T10:10:16-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[UEA Weekend]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/uea_weekend.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So Wednesday we packed up and headed down to Powell with Brett. I love having a rich uncle! Forgive me if I can't remember exactly which days are which, they all sort of slur together.

We went down and...I think we camped at a campsite in bullfrog, but I'm not sure. We slept out under the stars. That was a mistake. The condensation had us soaked by morning.

The first day, or so I think, we picked a camp site and set up and then went out and Dad and I had a wakeboarding competition. The first few times, neither of us could get up. By the end, we were traversing in and out of at least one side of the wake. So it was both fun and productive. Painful though.

Day two the weather turned nasty. So we threw canvases over the boat and went for a ride. While we were eating lunch in some sort of grotto canyon bowl thing, waterfalls began pooring over the walls and down into the lake. First one, then two, then six, then ten! It was amazing!

Then the third day I got to go for a swim, skip rocks, drown spiders, sit naked on a rock, it was great. And I nailed the flatspin 180 and both wakes by the end of the day. Then we came home. Good fun!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/uea_weekend.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/be_the_one_to_make_somebody_smile.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-10-16T10:10:28-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Be the one to make somebody smile]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/be_the_one_to_make_somebody_smile.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So I filmed my PSA today. Sort of a last minute thing, but it still turned out EXCELENT!

I was sitting in my tent a night or two ago, and it just hit me. "Do your Public Service Anouncement on respecting women!" I was talking to Hannah and she volenteered her pretty face for the picture...sort of. I wrote a screen play, or at least...I think that's what a screen play is. Anyway, I wrote the whole movie to Savage Garden - Crash and Burn, right down to the timing. Swiff and Mikko and Dung helped out too. It all worked great!

And then when I started editing it, I found out how pretty I could make it look with some simple recoloring and relighting in Premeire. Then Dad told me to include a short saying at the end. The finished version? Unbeleivable. Better than I imagined it. I definately picked the right subject!

And Hannah and I got to hang out, and even do something productive. I love spending time with that girl. She just makes my day. And she's not afraid to give me a good swift kick in the rear, or a punch in the arm or such. I feel a little guilty, but I really do enjoy that kind of thing. It's weird. I can't really LIKE it, or else it's no fun to do, but yet, I can't hate it, or she feels guilty doin it. But I think we've struck a good agreement. I can poke her and she can hit me. Yeah, I can live with that.

But in all seriousness, it was fun to spend time with her again. Although, I do feel bad she got in trouble for it. She thought she was well covered, but it turns out that there was some miscomunication and...well anyway, I feel bad. It was kind of on my account that she got in trouble. I also took time away from Katie and Emily. Bad Josh. Bad!

I just hope she likes the movie enough to considder it worth it. It would be mecha taihen if it wasn't. </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/be_the_one_to_make_somebody_smile.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/to_make_somebody_smile.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[friendship]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[happy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[smile]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-10-19T05:10:48-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[To Make Somebody Smile]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/to_make_somebody_smile.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>This is a public service announcement written to promote respect for women and general, sincere kindness in friendship.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/to_make_somebody_smile.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/why_does_an_innocent_night_of_good_natured_fun_feel_so_bad.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[tortured longing]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-10-22T03:10:46-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Why does an innocent night of good natured fun feel so bad?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/why_does_an_innocent_night_of_good_natured_fun_feel_so_bad.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Last night, though overworked and weary, or maybe beacuse of it, I took the mazda up to Hannah's house and showed her Hoshi no Koe, then we went for a pointless little drive. I thought it was fun, but I kind of got the idea she'd have rather been doing something else. I can't read minds, or else I would have done what she wanted to do, because she wasn't going to say anything. All in all though, it was fun, though being around her and reigning my emotions is exhausting.

The little lump left her phone in my car as I drove off, probably a testament to how much she wanted to get away from me. She puts on a tough face, but I can tell that there's a rift forming between us, and I don't know how to span it. I want to, heaven knows I want to. I am still kicking myself, because I know that this rift is my fault. I allowed myself to develop an attatchment for this girl, and now we're both paying the price. Don't get me wrong, I love being around her. Everything about her, it just makes my day a little better. But then nights end, and I'm left to fall into a pit of internal dispair. Just to think of her, let alone talk to her or look at her eyes, it's hard. I have to mason a wall around my heart, and it hurts. 

And then, as I walked back to my car after walking her to the door, I completely broke down. behind the wheel. Everything I had been restraining for close to three hours came gushing out in a torrent of emotionally exhausted defecit of sanity. I probably sat behind the wheel for five minutes before I gathered enough composure to put on my seat belt or turn on the lights. I was a wreck.

I was driving down the road that the temple road ends on, listening to Guns N' Roses' Sweet Love of Mine song, and wishing she would have told me just once what she was feeling or thinking, instead of leaving me to guess. The times that she voices her thoughts and feelings are few and far between, and though I used to be blind and deaf about such things, I've grown to look forward to them all that much mroe. Anyway, her phone goes off in the seat next to me. I pulled off onto a side road and reached over to put my arm around her, but she wasn't there. All that was there was the phone.

I returned it, having barely managed to take hold of my self to feel composed enough to look into her eyes one more time. But having seen her again did nothing to ease my nerves. Rather, it was just an anticlimactic way to end the night. It did, however, give me an honest excuse to get home late, which I was probably going to do anyway. Even having an excuse, I still sped the whole way home. I never speed. I think if anything it was because living dangerously releived my tortured psychosis a little.

And if that wasn't enough, something very, very, very uncharictaristic of me happened: I fantasized about shifting into fifth and flooring the petal right into the biggest tree I could find. What was more, I liked it. The vision showed me with a malicious grin on when I hit, and that would have been how they found me, bleeding profusely, long expired, with eyes wide open and a satanic grin on my face. In hindsight, it scares me horribly. What the hell was going on with me last night?

It's probably just the result of having worked myself into the ground all week. Going up to Hannah's was supposed to be what one might call a vacation from it all, a way to relax and alliviate some stress and freyed nurves. What it turned out to be was a climax to one of the hardest weeks in my life. Though I'm not sorry I went. I'm just sorry that such tension must exist between her and I to cause me to feel like pulling my hairs out of my head. 

What's my plan now? I just need to minimize the time she and I spend alone I think. Even in the car...it's just so much harder not to say the things I want to when I know she's the only one that will hear them. When her kid brother's around or when Katie's with us or her mom or whoever, it's easier to abstain from my idiocy. I don't want to make things worse for her and I.

Ugh. While, now I've got to go do homework, begin the proccess of working myself into the floor again. My grades bleed royally. I haven't felt this bad since I was going to ALLC for six hours every day after school, trying to look my church leaders in the eye while hanging (loosely used term) with Becca, fighting meijauiikunesu iban to niban, trying to get through Mum's cancer, work on my Eagle Project, and all around try to find my place in the social fabric of public school society. Come to think of it, now that Scoot's gone and all, I've been scrambling to find that place again. Now that I think about it, a lot of those things are pressing down on me again.

Which is why I'm here. I started doing homework but then realized that I wasn't getting through anything until I had a bit of a thereputic blog session. Now I'm debating weather to let anybody see it or not. Last time I had this debate, I chose wrong. Why is it to me now so tempting to again check the "everybody" box? I know that Hannah will read this and then start feeling guilty even though none of this is her fault, and that Alisa will read this and it will be just one mroe thing on her mind, which she probably doesn't need right now. It would be selfish to publish this publicly. So why do I want to?

Oh, right, because I'm not going to get one damn thing done until this is up for grabs. If I'm the only one who can see it, it will fail to put my mind at ease, which is the purpose for which I wrote it. It's a selfish reason to worry my friends, but the weight of my own sanity needs to be lgihtened. I'm sorry guys! Please don't feel bad on my account, that's not what I wanted.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/why_does_an_innocent_night_of_good_natured_fun_feel_so_bad.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nikki_merril.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-10-22T11:10:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Nikki Merril]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nikki_merril.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>So I ran up (litteraly ran, I'm too fat for this) to House to get a picture of it to use in Scoot's Halloween Animation. I got the picture, and then as I was walking back, I saw the Merril's garage door closing, and I stole just a glimpse of Nikki. Good heavens that girl is pretty!

I don't remember hardly anything about her, only that I used to know her...a long, long, long time ago. We were probably in nusury...or maybe just after. I remember her mother used to be my sunday school teacher, so maybe that was it. I think she's maybe a year younger than me. I don't remember for sure. It's killing me that I've forgotten this!

I remember her older sister penny really well. Penny's down syndrom or something...no, it's mongoloid, I can't remember. Anyway, Penny was my hero growing up. I blame my ability act random and crazy from Kyo, but I think I must have learned it from Penny first. She's awesome.

But I don't for the life of me remember why I know Nikki...

I had forgotten entirely that I even did know her, I mean, I knew her face, but...one day I was passing her in the hallways of the church and she said "Hi," and actually used my name! Boy did that make my day! It was probably nothing but...well...I don't need to go back into how I feel about people from my past...it's amazing, indescribable. 

So there's my rant for the day. How I know her I don't know, but I'd like to do some memory excavation and find out. Where's Riley when I need her?</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/nikki_merril.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/girls_and_grades_end_of_term_madness.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-10-25T07:10:15-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Girls and Grades: End of term madness]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/girls_and_grades_end_of_term_madness.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I want to blog. Not entirely sure what it's going to be about, so just a heads up.

So I started talking to Becca again the last couple of weeks. I'm still wondering weather that's a good idea. But one thing is for darn sure, she and I have both grown up a whole lot since the last time we spoke. If what she said is to be beleived, and for once I think it is, she took the last thing I said to her seriously. She's been to church, she's been back to school, she's been doing well. She still seems to hold some kind of gap in her psyche, some need to be loved by others, but it doesn't seem to be at the emotional extreme it was when we were together. IF there's one thing our talks have done, it's that they've quieted my anxiety. I was pretty nurvous about what opening that little white book and actually LISTENING to its advice might do to her. Well she seems to be handling it well enough after all, even if she had a little lapse of sanity for a while. Of course, I guess on my account this whole dang thing was a lapse of sanity anyway.

So I've pretty much told her word for word what Hannah told me in reply to the first email I sent her, only...well her's wasn't as warranted as mine, I wasn't looking to start a relationship with her, and even if I was I'd have had much too little confidence in myself to do so. After all, the only two girls that have shown any interest in me EVER have been Pickle Juice and Becca, and Pickle Juice was a victim of her own girlish whims, and Becca just had an emotional hole and found a blonde jerk with little enough respect for her to fill it. No, Hannah was just a mystery to me. She made my heart flutter and my mind wander, and it was driving me nigh on crazy until I could talk to her about it. She does that to me. It's really hard to keep anything from her, especially when she has something to do with it.

Is it just me or is just about every entry I do about girls? I guess that's healthy though.

In other news, my grades are looking up...cept for English class. She failed me on a book report. I think I can manage a passing grade next term if I read the full version of Les Mis. I need to talk to Hannah, I think she might have a copy of that. And Park may or may not have given me a good grade in Sci Fi for that movie I did of his book, and everything else looks fine. Yes, I rule. If I can manage grades as they look right now or better from now till graduation, I may even have a shot at BYU after all.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/girls_and_grades_end_of_term_madness.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_rose_who_cried_blood.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-10-26T10:10:23-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Rose Who Cried Blood]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_rose_who_cried_blood.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Love is the desire of the heart to commit wholely.
Love is longing to know she's alright.
Love is where my soul will be
Upon the first star of a summer night.

I wish I may, I wish I might,
The summer air can't clear my sight.
And In my room I'd cry in fright
For Love, for lack thereof.

For tortured is the longing of the heart,
Beautiful, blinding, tearing me apart,
And how can I fall if I never start
To love, to rise above?

Fear covereth the lover's song
Stifling it, suffocating it, dragging it limply along;
And I am left to quietly, silently long
For love, for her love.

And so alone I'd wait
With a rose, whose tears run as blood,
Covered safely in a curtain of fate,
Longing for love, for her love.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_rose_who_cried_blood.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_tears_run_red_again.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-10-27T07:10:07-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The tears run red again]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_tears_run_red_again.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Man, I don't know what my problem was last night, but I lost it, BIG TIME!

I was up late talking to Hannah, which made my dad angry. Dad russhed me to get off of IM and it was stressing me out. In my rushed panic, I accidentily deleated all of my message history with Hannah after the BYU-Tulsa game, or...did something I didn't mean to. That was important stuff, stuff that meant a lot to me! Maybe if I ask really nicely she'll give me her copy, but you know, REALLY REALLY NICELY.

In bed I just totally broke down and cried. That's something I don't freely admit anywhere but this blog, unfortunately. I went to grab my journal and grabbed my yearbooks instead. Everything from seventh grade up. I looked at Hannah's picture in all of them. It made me smile. But then I REALLY broke down, because I realized the only one that she had signed was my tenth grade one, and she included in that one that she didn't hardly know me. And it hit me: that was the only one she was going to be in.

Man, that still brings a tear to my eye, but I have to wipe it away so the guys don't see it. Most especially Hiromi. She's never seen me cry, and I won't let her see it now. Well, okay she saw me laugh so hard at her I cried, but that's different.

So I got through it by putting my psycho schitzofreinia to good use and pretended she was there holding me and talking to me, listening to what I wanted to tell her. And it made me smile, because she said what she really would have said had she been there, which may or may not have been exactly what I wanted to hear, but it was her, and that's what made it important.

It's hard for me to include how I was feeling at the time, mostly because I'm just fine now. But just because I don't feel terrible anymore doesn't mean I can deny the harsheness of the emotions in the past. Sometimes I just wish that I could give in, but then I wouldn't know what it was that I was giving in to, nor do I know how to do so. So I will continue in my confined state of tortured longing, wishing hopefully for something I can't explain.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_tears_run_red_again.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/when_thou_passest_through_the_waters.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[friendship]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[conversation]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[emotions]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hope]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[emotional]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[voices]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[self esteem]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cell phone]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[weak]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[self worth]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rhetoric]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[distress]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[shoulder]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[distant star]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[bully propoganda]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-10-29T02:10:07-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[When Thou Passest Through the Waters]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/when_thou_passest_through_the_waters.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I got my first traffic ticket today. Why? Because I picked the wrong day to let the guy in the truck let me go first. I say it was the wrong day, because some ***wipe cop was trying to fill his monthly quota, a philosophy which is FREAKING GAY! I didn't actually brake a law. Now I've got to come up with eighty five dollars before the thirteenth of the month. That really made me mad.

Then there was a little bit of stress from trying to track Hannah's house down. I can usually find it pretty easily, but for some reason I was having a hard time today. At least it was my own gas money this time. It's soo much more stressfull when it's somebody elses.

Kyo and I drug Hannah along on another one of our random, pointless social endevors, and I was left to once again be the third wheel. That's why I hate doing anything with him. I spent most of the time walking far behind, trying not to step on the cracks in the University Mall tile, in other words, looking at my feet. And they didn't seem to mind. I should have just left them alone, but then...I was their ride, so I really couldn't do that. I hardly said a thing to either of them, when I did it was an invisible boy moment. The real kick in the britches came when I realized just how well they looked together. Their relationship isn't clumsy or akward. I will never be that good for her. I'm just not cut out be like Corry.

And then it was my pleasure to talk to her while we went home, but I couldn't seem to get anything out of her. There was so much I wanted to say, but all that I could get off my tongue was "do I turn here?"

And I drove in to her driveway, instead of what I usually do, which is just let her off on the curb in front of her front door. I did it to bring home what I told her: That I kind of wanted a few minutes to try and say what I wanted to say to her. I almost thought it had worked when she lay down, putting her head on my chest as if she didn't want to go. But I didn't fight her on it too long. Her French grade has suffered enough at my hands, it would be selfish to demand any more of her time.

As it turns out, I needed to talk to her more than I thought I did. She left quite suddenly, and I was left in shock to my system, that I couldn't run my fingers through her beautiful hair or even speak to her past uninteligent pleas for direction. I sat there for...I don't know how long, probably at least ten minutes, fighting back tears. Yes, tears, and I didn't know what there even was to be sad about. I was too proud to go ask her to come back out, and then I started to beat myself up for not having the backbone to do it. I thrashed my head against the backrest, I ran my hands through my hair in emotional frustration. The tears finally broke my defenses, and they began to spill...just as she walked back out.

I panicked, I almost tried to turn the car on and back out, but I knew that I couldn't do that. It would appear that I didn't want to talk to her after all, and I couldn't bear to give that impression. I couldn't look at her, because she'd know I was crying. As if she didn't know already. The longest minute of my life, she was standing in my blind spot, and I couldn't quite bring myself to aknowlege her. I finally went for the window, but I realized I had turned the car back off. So I opened the door.

"You alright?" She inquired.

I paused. "Yes," I said finally, unable to tell her the truth. In deed, even as I said it, my voice quivered, as if some unconcious part of my mind hoped that she would see through my lie.

"You're sure?"

"I'll be alright," I said, a little more truthfully, and more composed. It was true that with time I would overcome my momentary distress, though it was not truthful to suggest that this was a problem that was going to go away.

Though I was not yet in control of my emotions, remaining any longer would have suggested that I was not alright, and for a brief lapse of sanity, I valued my lie more than my concern for my problem.

"I just felt like I needed to come back out here, see if you were still here, make sure you were alright." I knew then that her return was nothing short of divine providence, a true tender mercy of God. And yet...

"I'm okay, really."...I could not bring myself to accept the gift he, and she, had offered me. I had spit in the face of the provider of my oportunity to repent for letting go. 

I had little idea that I was too soon to repent of that.

I drove off, not having fully gotten a grip. I followed the path I usually take, the path that I took while listening to Elder Wirthlin's talk that conferance saturday. The tears came again. I still did not know why I felt so terrible. Come to think of it, I still don't. 

I didn't make it very far. 

I began arguing with some part of myself disguised to be the part of myself that was rational and in control. In deed, it was he that took the wheel and drove off, leaving Hannah to think that I was alright. It was he that didn't allow me to show her my tears. It was he that beats me into the ground when I make a mistake. In deed I've been lying to her, telling her that being so hard on myself was productive critisism. I had to tell her that so I wouldn't have to change. I realize now just how evil that is. 

It was he that formed from countless years of ceaceless put downs and bully rhetoric. Oh no, I never let their harsh words and name calling get to me, I never internalized any of that stuff. Bull. Sticks and stones, the very code I lived by from the time I understood the words, is a lie. Even me, the rock, the island, will beleive what somebody tells me if I hear it enough times. And if I would, so would anybody else. I always thought I did just fine, but only recently have I realized that I DO have a self esteem issue. I have, in fact, internalized what people have said and now more than ever it's holding me back. And it's so hard to get rid of. What's worse, he made out to be the part of myself that I wanted to be, and it took me a long time tonight to realize that he wasn't. In fact, if it weren't for Hannah constantly reassuring me despite my controdicting her, I may not have reached the point where I was in control. Because up until I did, he was in control.

I was arguing with him, and he was continuing to tell me things that weren't true.

"Get a grip!" He ordered.

In a shaky voice, I replied, "I'm trying..."

"You're weak!"

"I know, I know...it's just..."

"You're a snivveling little weakling, you're acting like a girl! Look at you! You're crying over some girl! She's just a girl!"

"No, she's so much more..."

"Bull! You'll never be more than a background charicter to her! Look at you! She deserves someone who doesn't fall apart over something so trivial. You're no good for her! You want to know why she's always so distant from you? It's because she doesn't like you. It's because she's so far above you, that she doesn't want to have anything to do with you! She thinks that you're no good, and you know what? She's right."

I had no reply for him on that one. I just cried harder. I think I beleived him, making him stronger, as if he were a self perpetuating giant in my fractured psyche.

"I need to go to that little park and have a cry," I said, almost asking him for permission, as I knew the turnoff from 700, the temple road, was near.

"Don't be such a weakling!" he scoffed.

"Listen, I really need to pull off the road, or I might not make it home."

"Would that be such a bad thing?" He mocked.

And again I could not answer, because had someone just offed me right there I probably wouldn't have put up much of a fight.
I really didn't want to go home either.

"Please? I really need this."

"You're pathetic! Everything everybody ever told you is true! You're a pathetic person with no hope! You can't ever be anything more than this either! No wonder nobody asked you to Sadie's! No wonder you have to fight so hard to get a date! You'll never be worthy of anything better than this!"

And then it got really bad, because he started using the word "I" instead of "you", meaning I had allowed him to once again become me, that I beleived the crap he was feeding me.

"Hannah keeps telling me that I'll find this beautiful young woman and we'll get married and live happilly ever after. That's the biggest load of crap, she was just saying that to make me feel good, cuz she's like that. I'm not anywhere near that good. No, who would want to grow old with ME? I wouldn't wish myself on my worst enemy! I am not capable of anything good, I can't even protect the ones I love! I'm weak, I'm weak, I have no chance of ever becoming a soldier of my God, I'll never be a captain Moroni, Helaman will never call you his son!"

And I stopped. I realized that it had been "you" that last time, and I realized in a sudden instant that it was not me that was talking. It was the festered residue of years of verbal and physical torment in the years before High School. And he wasn't right. None of it was. It was a load of crap, just like Hannah had always told me. And what really brought that home was that I remembered that night in my basement, not too long after I accepted President Hinkley's B of M challenge, where Helaman HAD called me his son.

I felt the heart of the internal deceiver drop in his chest, in my chest, as he realized that he had just lost control. He was no longer me. He was no longer who I wanted to be. He held no throne in my heart. I was in control now.

And the turn came, and I took it, and he couldn't stop me. And I drove until I got to the parking lot, supressing his messages, pushing him far away from me.

I parked, I lowerd the seat as far as it would go, I put it in park, turned the key, turned off my lights, and allowed the tears flood me again. My struggle with self defeat had ended, but I was no less shaken by my failure to speak to her. I thought back to how I told her that she was the one person that I couldn't keep my feelings from. She has some power over me that I just can't lie to her, even though I tried earlier, I realized that I was not capable of moving from this spot before I set the record strait.

I went over what i would say to her in my mind quickly, and when I realized the volume of what I could come up with to say was scarce, I made a leap of faith and dialed her number anyway, confident that God would give me the words I needed to say. Jeramiah 1 comes to mind, though at the time it didn't have to.

I diled her home phone. She answered. I knew it was her, but out of forsive habit or maybe an irational fear of it NOT being her, I asked if Hannah was there.

"This is she," she replied.

"Hey."

"Hey."

"It's me," I said stupidly.

"..."

"I just wanted to say I'm sorry. You came back out, and I'm really thankfull for that, but I acted kind of like a jerk."

"No, not at all."

"Yes I did. I just sat there and refused to look at you. I din't want you to see..." And then I broke down, gushing uncontrolably, and she realized suddenly that I was not okay. "I couldn't answer your question. I don't know what's wrong!" I said.

She paused. "I'm sorry. I just felt like I needed to come back out there..."

"No, I'm glad you did!" I said through the tears. I really needed to talk to you. It was like nails driving into my head...but I couldn't...until now."

"Josh..."

"Yes?"

"I'm sorry."

"No, don't be sorry," I responded. "You've got nothing to be sorry for. You didn't do anything...you didn't...do..." I again yeilded to my emotional gushing. "It's me. I...I just had to send that email!"

"No, I'm glad you did."

"How can you say that? After all I've done to you..."

She paused. "Well it's true."

I paused. "Thank you!"

"What are friends for?"

I paused again, waiting for some dictation from the heavens on what else I wanted to say, because I sure didn't know. It came without much hesitation, as if the words were Greg Park's Tashaen filling my body and awareness. I voiced the words as they came. "It just hurts," I said.

"I wish I could help you,"

"Well I'm on the phone with you aren't I?" I said rehtorically, and laughed a bit.

"But I wish I were there in person,"

"This is just fine. I just needed to hear your voice again."

"Glad to be of help."

"You are." I said. Then much more gushingly I repeated the statement.

"Are you going to be alright?"

"Yes," I said, only half beleiving it. "Yes," I said again, more gushingly, and more again, "Yes. Yes I'll be just fine! I'm always just fine!" I shoved my face into the space between the steering wheel rim and center. "I wish I could go it alone and be just fine though,"

"You shouldn't have to though," she replied, her voice shaking slightly. "Nobody should," She had said it almost remorsefully

"Nobody but me. I always feel like I should be strong enough. It's just my nature to think that way."

She considdered her words for a moment. "Well, no offense to you, but your nature sucks,"

"Tell me about it!" I replied. "I guess all those derogatory things that people have said to me have added up and festered within me, and told me that I'll always be alone, and that I need to be able to go it alone."


"You're NEVER alone."

"I know that Hannah, and for that I can't thank you enough! Thank you SOO much! You have no idea what that means to me tonight!"

"Just don't ever forget that."

"I won't. And I think my pride has finally left me enough that I could pick up the phone and dial your number."

"It's a good thing."

"You got that right!" I agreed. I chuckled a bit as the next thought came to me. "You know where I am?"

"Where?"

"I'm at that park near the temple"

"I'd come see you but I can't for fear of waking up the whole house by taking the car out."

"No, that's just fine. It's good enough to hear your voice. Besides, I don't want you to see me like this. I'm a wreck."

"Everybody gets like that sometimes"

"Yeah, but, I've never really known how to handle it when I get like this."

"You ready for a mormon girl answer?"

"Always," I replied.

"You pray, you ask The Lord to help you through it, and he will, without reservation."

"Thank you!" I said, and then again, breaking down yet again.

I can't remember the words to the part of the conversation that followed, but I remember she saying something that translated into "Even superman needed a Lois Lane" and then I thought breifly of how kryptonite worked into the metaphor, and came up with a number of statements that would probably get me nudged on MSN, and I would have voiced them had it been apropriate. It most certainly was not at this time.

There was a pause, in which I turned the ignition switch.

"Are you alright now? She asked."

I took a REALLY deep breath. "I think I can try to be now."

"Can you make it home in once peice?"

I turned the car back off. "No, I don't think so. I'm still not sure I want to."

"It's only 9:30. You can still make it."

"Yeah but Mrs. Freestone told us not to drive when emotionally distressed."

"Ooooh. Hey, sorry to let you go, but I can't really talk while I'm in the car, so I'll have to let you go."

"Hannah, I've taken up enough of your time. I can't ask you to come out here," I said, looking off into the trees.

"You're not asking, I'm coming anyway."

"I shouldn't have told you where I was."

I don't think she heard me, because she hung up the phone in defiance to any arguments I might make. Realistically I wanted her to be here so bad that for the first time ever I might not have argued it too much. I layed the seat back again. I took out the leatherman that Alisa had bought me for my birthday. I brandished the blade, and began thinking of her, at such a strange time to do so.

In reading this next passage one need not suppose me mentally unstable. I needn't define the difference between understanding and immersion. There is a wide chasm between the two and I stayed safely on the protected side, not even tempted to try and span the gap.

"I finally understand." I said, looking into the dark metal. "I finnally understand" I said again. I went on repeating it again and again, but my mind never went so far as to actually let my understanding slip into a deadly empathy. I thought about the time, that first time I had experimented on behavior different than that which I held in my hands, but similar in nature in it's demonic habituality, and realized that I could have saved myself the grief that plagues me to this day had I not experimented upon my own weakness. I sheathed the blade, knowing that this time I was wiser about such things. I did not want to fare the way EK did. I love that girl to death, but I do not want to live the way she once did, nor live with the marks of her past.

Instead I grabbed my phone and dialed home. Nobody answered, and it forwarded to my mother's phone. They were likely still in the movies. I left a message saying that I was rendered unable to drive by way of emotional distress, and that I would be home as soon as I could get a grip. Unfortunately in saying this I knew they would inevitablly give me the third degree. I know it's just because they love me but I really, REALLY do not want to talk about it to them.

The phone had not been down two minutes before it vibrated again. I thought for sure it was Mom calling back, worrying about me. I noticed the number was not a 3 but a 4 beginning the combination, and I opened the phone in curiosity.

"Hello?"

"Hey Josh," It was Hannah.

"Hey," I said, my voice undoubtedly lighting up.

"Listen, I'm sorry, but I can't come out there. I was trying but I got apprehended by my parents."

I was only mildly dissapointed. I was still talking to her, after all. "Hey, don't worry about it. Just hearing your voice is enough."

"I would still have liked to come out there."

"We're seperated by three quarters of a mile, but it may as well be four lightyears, seperated by time and space,"

"Hoshi no koe" She noted.

"Exactly right. Eight miles, eight lightyears, what does it matter, so long as the cell phone signal gets through" I said.

"But I wanted to be there,"

"You are," I said, my voice quivering again, fat, wet drops running down my cheeks. "I can see you as clear as day, your eyes, your hair, your smile...so perfect!" I cried, as I reached out towards the empty seat next to me."

She was silent, and for that instant, I'm glad she was, because I know she wanted to say something that would bring herself down, and that would have caused me to loose it entirely.

I spoke again. "I'm not sure when it was...but...somewhere along the way, I made a choice. And I wish to the high heavens that I knew when it was, but I can't figure it out. All I know is that one day, I looked at myself and I realized the consequences of that choice. You remember that night...that night we IMed each other till five in the morning." I didn't wait for her to reply. "I don't know when it was but...sometime I chose...I chose to fall in love with you."

"...Josh..." she began quietly, her voice shaking lightly.

"I would never have made that choice if I knew what it would do to us. I'm so sorry!"

"You don't have to be,"

"It's just as well though...lonelyness was a way of life before I met you, it's sad, but it's for the best."

"No, it's not. You're never alone. Heavenly Father is with you, and so am I, always, even when it's uncomfortable."

"Thank you! Thank you so much!"

"Thank you! You've done more than I can say!"

"Love is such a loaded word," I said, almost distastefully. "I can't beleive I'm speaking to you about it," I exclaimed, half to my self.

"I'm glad you are though."

We spoke for a long time more, and more I cannot write. The longer we talked, the more in control I seemed to be. Finally, I told her I was making preperations to attempt the journey home. She told me to pray for safety.

Just before I left, she quoted Isaiah 43, I beleive it was, speaking of how God would be with me in the storms and in the fires, and he would comfort and support me, because I was his son. I broke down for one last time, and thanked her though indescribably choked up. Heck, it's bringing me to tears even as I write this.

I never did ask The Lord to bring me home sefely, but I can tell that she did, because little miracles and tender mercies befell me the whole way home.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/when_thou_passest_through_the_waters.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/why_am_i_so_obsessed_with_my_past.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[friends]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friendship]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[past]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[memories]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[loneliness]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hannah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[alisa]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lexie]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[the gift]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rilee]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-10-30T05:10:43-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Why am I so obsessed with my past?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/why_am_i_so_obsessed_with_my_past.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I took a walk down the lanes of memories. I don't know what my problem is recently. I've just been so depressed by everything. I feel once again comfortable in solitude, like how I grew up. I would be all alone without anybody to talk to, and I was okay with that, alone with my thoughts. I miss that feeling sometimes, not that it feels good. It's sad and lonely, but because I feel sad and lonely at the moment anyway, I don't have a problem with that.

I miss having a best friend. I haven't had one since Rilee moved to Lehi, all those years ago. Even the following year, Lexie would spend all her time with that Santizo charicter. I never did like him. Jealousy? Probably. That last year I should have stayed in AM. I would have had Aaron. He was a short fuse, but we were good friends. But even had I done that I would have been sucked into hanging with Cooper and Mike and William and that gang, and it still wouldn't have been like Rilee and Lexie and I. Okay, so even in those days I was a third wheel, but it was better than being all alone.

Or was I in AM in sixth grade? Now I can't really remember. What do I remember? I remember...Rilee and Lexie and I were in the same music class for a while. Harvey. I hated that class! Except when we got to synthesize music in the piano labs, that was cool! The two of them would make fun of me because I had this ultra-low vabrado that I couldn't figure out how to stifle. I can't remember what grade that was...

It must have been in fifth grade that I was in the AM track...yes, because that was the year that Rilee left us. She had that birthday party at Classic and then the next time I saw her was...gee...I saw her once briefly at Lexy's...must have been twelfth birthday. Yes, that's right, twelfth. I remember I hardly recognized her. Her hair was shorter and she was...well...squishier...but it was that light in her eyes that gave her away. She still glowed with that Gift...that aura...that...whatever it is! I don't even know.

I got terrorized at that party man! I was the only boy and ooooh they had fun with me! That's cuz I was a little boy toy back then. Since then I've evolved into the 'rough and ready' sort, or at least, that's what I keep telling myself :$

That fifth grade year was eventful. That was the year the Colby Smith almost killed a couple of kids. I always tried to be nice to him. And he was nice to me...but he seemed so vehement, almost angry at the rest of the world. That was also the year that Aaron nearly killed swiff...and william...and me...and colby...kid had anger management problems. Come to think about it, so did I. That was the first time I stood up to those jocks. That was the year they tore out the "pikaplace" tree. I remember Aaron and I stole the peice of the trunk that had grown through the fence. I had it for a while, but then he wanted to keep it. I doubt he still has it, unless he has the same attatchment to stuff from his past that I do. I wouldn't have gotten rid of it.

And I remember, towards the end of the year, he and I were walking back...yes...I remember now. We would walk into those doors that would lead to the little gym if you kept going, then we'd walk around the halls during recess. The teachers got mad, I was never sure why. One day we didn't do that. We walked the yellow line and parallel the little jut of the sixth grade hall. And he told me he was moving. That was rough.

And then it was sixth grade that I moved to the PM track, to be with Lexie for that last year. Yeah, we were always friends but...well...she just got so far out there it was hard to connect with her anymore. So really, that fifth grade year ended the era of The Beleivers, The Gift, and the prevailing social situation that I long for so desperately.

And so it was at lunch today that I was alone. I shut the whole world off. I ate almost nothing. I was working on a pizza but I heard kyo make a smart-ass remark about me and Hannah and so I threw the remaining three quarters of my pizza at him. So I had milk.

I walked the halls, the halls on the far side of the lunch room. I wasn't in the mood to be with crouds. I saw Emily. Our eyes met for the breifest of moments, and I knew that if I opened my mouth I'd regret it. Just as well, I wouldn't have known what to say anyway. "Sorry you're angry at me and the world, let's call it a truce?" So I walked on. And then I saw Sarah...not the loud one, well, her too, but she was with the pretty one, that fun drama-club Sarah with the curly hair. I wanted very badly to say something to her. I mean, I had gone in with finding her in mind. But she was in one of those little girl groups, so I just hung my head shyly and pretended to be invisible. And I think it worked.

So I went out by the bike racks. I wanted to look around, to find some place to curl up and let go, to break down and embarass myself with big fat tears that I can't find a reason behind. I didn't. My pride is yet so fragile. Rather, I hung my head and walked agonizingly slowly down the sidewalk around the south and west sides of the building, heading to the seminary. I became ultra-absorbed in my music and kicking a large rock that I found by the bike racks. I kicked it the whole way to the seminary. The walk that might take thirty seconds took almost ten minutes.

My seminary teacher, because she's a woman, a young woman at that, was able to tell instantly that I wasn't alright. I lied to her face, and she didn't buy it. After class she attacked me softly about it again, and I told asked her why she didn't beleive me. She looked at me sideways and told me that she would be available if I needed to talk. I had to stifle a tear because I almost thought it was Hannah's voice speaking to me. I said, more to a distant Hannah then to my teacher, "Thank you, that means a lot to me," as I looked blankly at a door stop.

Nobody offered me a ride home. I'm glad. I wanted to be alone.

And I didn't want to go home. I walked the streets at a snail's pace until I got to that turnoff to Moor Lane. I turned. I don't know why. I continued to walk so incredibly slow, finding myself at Beggar's Bridge, as Lexie and I so named it. The 'on every street' song came on and I thought about Alisa, all the fun we used to have together, and how long I waited before I could find her. I walked down the ramp, not the stairs, by the bridge. And then, as though my life and time had skipped a beat, I lay my backpack down in the mulch and was in the big toy swing, the same swing I played on with Hannah on friday, the same swing that was always mine, or I would not swing. I spent a good long moment of eternity sitting on the bar of the smaller island next to that corkskrew lookin thing, looking off into the big blue, thinking about friends, true friends, of past and present. I didn't let myself think about the future.

I never went inside the bulding. Instead I walked back up across the bridge and then up, eventually turning left and following the path I would take when I used to walk Lexie home. I stopped at Rilee's old house, looking at the branch they used to hang that stupid blue thing on. I couldn't get it through my head that if I rang the doorbell she wasn't going to answer. So instead I walked and sat on the fire hydrant, and listened as a little dark skinned girl from my past blabbed on to me about cats and vampires and clones and witches, and I just sat there smiling, listening, knowing that I didn't need to say anything. I was an ear, and that was exactly what she needed. I still am it seems.

Just as I was thinking back to that hug I got outside of Classic that night, I heard a dramatic change in the tone of my music.

"Just talked to this girl, used to live here on my street. After all these years you're here, and you still remember me," which is the song that was playing when I used my dad's work directory to find Joe Belnap's email address and email her. I don't really think she was that excited to hear from me, because she only responded once, then silence.

With the song, I perked up and jogged to my house, thoughts of speaking to her again and finding something to say that would force her to respond. They were dumb thoughts, but they made me happy, and I had been depressed the whole day, and I'm not usually so depressed, so I let the thoughts stay.

And now I'm going to go say something incredibly stupid in an email. Why? Because I've got nothing to loose that hasn't been gone for years.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/why_am_i_so_obsessed_with_my_past.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_dagger_and_the_deep.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[depression]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[pain]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lonelyness]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-10-31T12:10:47-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Dagger and the Deep]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_dagger_and_the_deep.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I've had better days. Man, it's astonishing how fast my usually cheery demeanor has gone down hill. This must be what girls have to deal with, sudden swings in moods for no appearant reason. I mean, it's true, I can't find a single reason to be depressed...aside from...you know...my English grade, my traffic ticket (and now I have to go to traffic school or I'll never be able to afford my insurance), Hannah, and other little things. Still though, it usually is very difficult to get under my skin. Now every little thing aggravates me or brings me down, makes me feel alone or distant, and it's tough. Even Seminary didn't make me feel better.

I couldn't ever send Rilee that email that would have made me feel a whole lot better. The address she sent her first and only reply with is now down, and I don't feel especially comfortable sending to that address anyway, as I think it's a family address.

Maybe the worst thing is that with Hannah gone this year, there's nobody at school to just brighten my day. Seagull goes to Orem now. Hiromi is no cheery thing, she's always got something foul to say, and she's just...evil, altogether a little sadistic demon. She's cute and all but...ugh. Sarah? Yeah, she's nice to me and all, but let's face it, I'm so far out of my league that even a distant friendship is too lofty an aspiration. Tabitha is no help. Yeah, she's kinda funny and all but she's always got something derogatory to say about my home and my church. Cinthia is completely different than she used to be, and I loved that little swisher as she was. None of the sopegirls even want to aknowlege my existance, except for fluffy I guess, which is nice sometimes, but let's face it, nothing compared to a thirty second encounter with my little Morse girl walking out of the seminary or in the halls.

Hugs used to be something comical, as though they were tokens of special power that were attained through exploits of awesomeness. And somehow they still are. But I think recently they've taken on a sense of actual meaning, an expression of caring and closeness. And as soon as that happens, they instantly become few and far between. I guess it's my lot in life to suffer the lone wolf's curse.

I feel alone, even after all Hannah told me never to feel alone I do. I find myself doing little childish things to get me through the day. I locked myself in my car and spoke to an imaginary friend beside me, as if I were schitzofreinic. I sat on the corner and pretended to be eleven years old talking to Lexie about the mysteries of the supernatural. The whole day I've just tried not to feel alone, because being alone has become so much more painful than it used to be. 

I used to be okay with lonelyness. I used to entertain my thoughts, and fall into deep concentration about anything, everything, anything I wanted. Now my thoughts are dictated to me by some abstract force. I've become distracted, even in my own mind. The whole day I was staring off into space, unable to concentrate on the moment, and most especially on anything happy. I would get a smirk now and then, but then it would fade and I would sigh and lament in lonesome anguish.

I've never felt so needy, so self centered. I now have a new respect for all those people who involve themselves emotionally because they feel like they need someone to hold them, to love them, to tell them that everything is okay. Because now, I feel the same way. I no to do so would be the beginnings of a terribly unhealthy relationship, and that such would only lead to danger and more sadness. And yet, my heart wishes to reach out to...somebody...because alone is pain.

Kyo said something today, I'm not sure where he got it, but it was profound, and it was perfect for the feelings I was having. He said, "Love is the slowest form of suicide," I know that someday love will be the wings that carry me to the eternities, but right now, all it is is pain, a knife that I willingly bring to my chest again and again. And though I long to shout my love out loud, every time I whisper it, I feel like I just dulled the knife a little, which makes each thought, each stab, that much more painful.

It hurts. Oh Lord, My God, it hurts! Can you not end my suffering? Have I done something so terrible as to merrit it?

Yes, yes I have, now that I think about it. I loved. I made the choice to open my heart. I didn't think there was anything wrong with that at the time. I knew it might make things different, akward, but I did not know it would hurt! And Dear God how it hurts! It's not a metaphoric pain either, it's real, it's literal, it is a warm, fuzzy feeling, but beneath the blissful cover of soft velvet the knife gleams in the moonlight.

That's exactly what this love is: a soft velvet blanket that conceals a dagger of cold steel.

And lonelyness is the ever-enlarging stone that's shackled to my foot in the deep, and solitude is the deep. 

Hope and fear are the thoughts of never escaping the stinging dagger or the crushing abyss.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_dagger_and_the_deep.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nihongo_no_choumon.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[halloween]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[japanese]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[plea]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-01T01:11:36-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Nihongo no choumon]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nihongo_no_choumon.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>私のハロウィーンはつまらないでした。お願いします、友達さん、すぐに友達を投げて下さい、私は悲しくて寂しいですね。たすけて下さいよ！

抱擁して下さい。抱擁がほしい。抱擁がありませんと駄目。

すみません。ごめんなさい。常時に私は大丈夫。常時、私は悲しくないね？でも、今日と昨日と先週に私は悲しかった。出鱈目ので。のでを知りません。すぐに嬉しなげっているでしょう。


Or, for the people who just see boxes up above:

watashi no halloween wa tsumaranai deshita. onegaishimasu, tomodachisan, sugu ni tomodachi wo nagete kudasai, watashi wa kanashikute sabishii desu ne. tasukete kudasai yo! :(

houyoushite kudasai :'( houyou ga hoshii. hoyou ga arimasen to da me.

sumimasen. gomen nasai. jouji ni watashi wa daijobu. Jouji, watashi wa kanashkunai ne? Demo, kyou to kinou to senshuu ni watashi wa kanashikatta. detarame node. node wo shirimasen. sugu ni ureshinagette iru deshou.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/nihongo_no_choumon.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/invisibility_reins_supreme.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-01T06:11:10-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Invisibility reins supreme]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/invisibility_reins_supreme.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Someone that I thought cared called me a freak. And meant it. It hurt. I feel like I should just shrug it off and move on like I've always done before but...it really hurt.

I never told her but...the first time I saw her was in a line at lunch in eighth grade. She was pretty. But what was more...she...I saw something in her, something I hadn't seen in a long time, something about my past that I had almost forgotten. Though I didn't have a name for it back then, it was The Gift. It shone in her eyes and about her form like an aura of creative power that was present within me, within Hannah, Rilee, Lexie, Aaron, all of us back then. I saw it, and couldn't understand why I felt like I needed to talk to her. It was the same thing that drew all of us together in the old days. Well, that was then.

I can't see The Gift in myself. Sometimes I wonder if I still have it. Sometimes I wonder if I ever did. Of course in the story I know what it is and what it does, of course I had it. But those lines weren't as clear in the reality. Reality is a funny word to be using isn't it?

And I even thought...that by some unearthly miracle...that it was her, that it was Alisa, the girl I had searched for for so long. In deed at that time in my life I had nearly forgotten my promise. Seeing her renewed it. I thought it was her...but...it couldn't have been...

As it turns out, it wasn't. She was just some girl. I tried to become her friend, but she never wanted anything to do with me. I tried to be nice, and she spit in my face.

And I thought things had changed since those days.

You know what? I don't care! She can have her filfthy spite. Every time I feel like opening up and becoming outgoing...because such is SO much less lonely...something like this happens. It's happened a lot recently. I'm done. Mr. Invisible is back. I'm sick of being metaphorically shoved into the floor for no reason at all.

You don't like the new me? The world can kiss my fat invisible butt.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/invisibility_reins_supreme.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/now_light_our_darkest_hour.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[change]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-03T12:11:49-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Now, light our darkest hour]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/now_light_our_darkest_hour.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>It seems like the days I'm too busy to speak to my friends I write here.

My day was alright, but Old Woman Swenson sucked the life out of my night. Fricken heck, I had to go up to Highland and pay another frigin sixty bucks to attent traffic school, which also means I don't get my sleep in day I've worked so hard for. Saturday at 8, which means I'll be up at 6 or earlier. I can't be late or I'll have to pay ANOTHER sixty bucks to sign up again. Fricken GAY! And people wonder why I'm for smaller government.

What's more, I won't be hanging with Hannah when it finishes, which would be a good way to either releive the stress or make it worse, but either way I'd get to see her. I actually got to see her today briefly. I stopped by to steal my Hoshi no Koe soundtrack back from her. But of course she couldn't find it. I sure hope it turns up, I really want that music! But then, such music may bring me to tears if I let it.

I like talking with friends, but really WITH them, not TO them, or them to me, as is more often the case. For a long time I was perfectly content with keeping inside MY opinions and MY thoughts and most especially MY feelings. It seems though that in meeting another like myself, another willing to listen, I have grown accustomed, nay, reliable upon such things. I never looked down on those that needed somebody to talk to, but at the same time, I never wanted to be that person either. And yet that is who I have become. So much change, and I'm still not sure about what I beleive about who I am becoming. I am still not sure who I am becoming.

So I vent. I let it all out on my blog.

After Highland and Hannah's, I went and spent another thirty bucks on books. Swenson wants me to buy My Antonia, a wonderful book but freaking hard to find, as well as read another book from her list (I HATE READING LISTS!) Nobody in Orem had it! Of course I wasn't fast enough! Freaking EVERYBODY from that class came looking for it and it's hard to find anyway. The nearest copy was in JORDON! That's like an hour away! Fricken a, she needs to die. She needs to just kick the bucket in the middle of the night, I would not shed a tear. I can't wait until she no longer controls my grade, then I'm going to tell her to her face exactly what I think of her. Fricken a.

So my grasp on the 'good day' is all but lost under a crushing weight of homework, all from English, that will extend late into the night. I'm taking a break to blog because if I don't I might shoot myself. Not really, but that's a good visual. Man, I feel like I can't even make jokes about that anymore because of that ONE TIME fantasy after Hannah's that one night. I'm not suicidal, that was just...weird. That wasn't me.

Maybe I've just been away from the temple for too long.

I'll admit it though, since I'm in the habit of being honest, I need somebody to talk to. I don't know why. It might just be stress, or maybe because I've gotten soft recently. I don't like the feeling of needing someone. I've always liked independance, not needing anyone, making it on my own, overcoming on my own, personal triumph. I liked that. It sounds lonely, but I did not know what it meant to feel lonely. Now I do know, and it's not as okay as it used to be. I feel like it should be, but it's not.

I have weird insecurities.

I should be able to talk to my parents. They've always said they'd be there when I was ready to talk to them. I just never feel like I want to go to them with stuff. I don't mind so much if friends know my problems, but my parents are almost as clueless as they try to appear, and I'd like to keep it that way.

Course if I were smart, I'd stop publishing my posts publically. I have a suspicion that Dad reads them. I wish he wouldn't. I don't want to stop blogging, but I don't want him to know everything about me either. Is that so wrong? Maybe it is, but I don't care. I just want...

I just want...

What do I want?

I want to be done. I want things to be like they were. Yes there are some ups to this new reality, some new internal territory never before explored, new and pleasant fruits of labor tasted, and I'm doing better in my personal weaknesses than ever before. But no, some things are just uncomfortable. Maybe not bad, maybe not good, but just uncomfortable. Change is uncomfortable; if for no other reason, because I don't know wheather it's good or bad. All I know is that it is uncomfortable, and call me a boreing, sedentary traditionalist, but I like being comfortable. I don't like change. I like the way things are, the way things were, and I would like the way things will be to be as much like those as possible, leaving behind only the parts of me that I did not like, parts that kept me from being a Strippling Warrior.

I don't know if this change is for better or worse. I know some of the things I want to become, but not all of them. I have this vision in my mind, composed from examples of real men I've met in my life, as well as descriptions of past men from the scriptures and other historical documents, both of the common era and before.

But I don't know everything. I thought I did, but now I'm straying from the way I thought I wanted to become and I'm not sure why. I'm becoming an entirely different person from the person I was aiming to be. The question is: Who is wrong? Was I wrong in the person I wanted to become? Or am I wrong in the present path of things. I have no way of telling.

One thing is for sure, it has not been a pleasant transition. Though I feel that the unpleasant parts are, more than anything, a result of having tasted the sweet, now knowing the bitter. Does that make sense?

And Hannah has had a lot to do with it. I don't know why her. Maybe it's just having spent more time talking with her than ANYBODY ELSE IN THE HISTORY OF FOREVER! Frack Tobler, you're a regular Hannah addict.

In any case, every change that has occured over the past few months has been a change before her. She has inadvertantly been the guiding force for all that I am becoming. I don't know why or how, though I could dedicate a post specifically to exploring that alone. But she does seem to have a lot to do with it.

What's my best theory? I see in her something that I like, something that I want for the future, something I hope for. Because let's face it, I've never met anybody quite like her before, so dedicated, so pasionate, and even though she can never quite manage perfection, she tries, she tries as hard as I have. Unfortunately, she and I are alike in this are: we both pound ourselves into the ground when we fall short.

It truly takes one another to realize that we are so much better than we tell ourselves we are. Did that make any sense? I am so hard on myself, but she sees in me the true good, the brighter me, the better person, and the same goes with her. We have to look through one another's eyes to see who each of us truly is, and I think I like myself a lot better when I do so, and I hope she has found the same.

So maybe, all this change has been because...because...

Because if I can be worthy of a girl like her someday, then I will truly have become the man I try so hard to be. Because, although my vision is limited, she has so much that I will one day look for. The person I am changing into as I sit here and rant inarticulately and incoherently, it's the person that will one day earn a girl like that.

I hope that that is it. That would mean the changes, though uncomfortable, are in deed for the better; that I will continue to change into a person that she can love. And even if she never does, because she claims to know that such cannot be, it will still have earned me a place among my heroes, and that will be all that matters. I will earn the respect of a God that has given it despite error and fault. If one day, I am that man, then that respect will finally be deserved.

It is a rather trusting leap of faith to choose to beleive that this change will bring about this end, because I cannot see the end from the beginning. But I have studied it out in my mind. And tonight, I will call for an answer, and when it comes, I shall know, and then I will ceace to resist the molding of my charicter by the hands of a divine being, for I will know that that is, in fact, what this change is.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/now_light_our_darkest_hour.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/listing_possible_cures_for_depression.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[depression]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-04T02:11:16-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Listing possible cures for depression]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/listing_possible_cures_for_depression.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>1) Kids on the Move, service in child care. Cheer ya right up.
 
2)Spend four hours training with the Galis and the Wests working for second degree blackbelt.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/listing_possible_cures_for_depression.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/is_it_murder_to_leave_the_better_part_of_ones_soul_behind.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[death]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[pain]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cold]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[living]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[distant]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[confined]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[reserved]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[detatched]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-04T11:11:53-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Is it murder to leave the better part of one's soul behind?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/is_it_murder_to_leave_the_better_part_of_ones_soul_behind.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p> Yow loveres axe I now this questioun, 
 Who hath the worse, Arcite or Palamoun? 
 That oon may seen his lady day by day, 
 But in prison he moot dwelle alway; 
 That oother wher hym list may ride or go, 
 But seen his lady shal he nevere mo. 

As many of my blogs have ranted about girls there are for crisies of my own identity. I am observing a phonomenon that is strange, but in some nostalgic sense comforting. I am continually slipping into my old ways, the way I once was. I am becoming the person I used to be. Not the -headed, impulsive, hormonally overactive  that was me in Jr. High, but the REAL me, the old me, the shy little boy that I am still in the minds of so many.

Sure, it's a cold, quiet, and bluntly lonely existance, but it's my existance. 

I walk slower these days. I walk very deliberately, as if the very manner in which I walk is the most important thing in the world. Often, especially in school, I'll put one foot in front of the other as if I were walking a balance beam. I place each foot precisely in the center of the tile, and move on. 

When I have time to myself, I stare off blankly into a brick, or a door handle, or a discoloration in the floor. My thoughts extend into the universe, and if I weren't internally tuned to the passing of the day, I might loose sense of time altogether. When walking to the seminary, I find myself kicking a rock absentmindedly. - every day. There is a small pile of stones on the grass.

I don't smile much anymore. Not that I'm unhappy, but my mind is far too absorbed in the universe to be happy. It's comfortable that way. I don't speak more than neccesary either. My thoughts are again withdrawing. Nobody else need no them anymore. I do not take my problems to others anymore. I don't feel the need to. I solve them, or else (and more commonly) they dissapear.

Many people ask if I am alright. I can understand why they think I'm not. I don't smile, I hang my head, I walk slowly; why not think that I am unhappy? I am simply absorbed, withdrawn, and I frankly don't need the concern of others anymore. I feel it rude to tell them so, and simply curl my lips up and tell them that I am fine. I fear I am rather unconvincing.

I am no longer the person that people have known. In reality the person I am becomming is much older than the person I was. My identity has grown from less than a year of experiences. I liked it, I won't deny that. I know others liked it too, unless they were all lieing to me. 

But this 'new' guise that I have adapted is anything but. I lived this way until probably sixth grade. It was then that neurochemical balance upset and unbalance in male horemones wrought the pig-headed social cluts that now unfortunately stains my name forever, or at least until I sever contact with all who knew me then, something I am more than ready to do. Even those whom I would love to befriend, those strange girls that draw all the time, they know me for who I was, and not who I am.

I have not become an emotional shell like I told Hannah I've become. I know that because I still care, I still cannot bear to see harm done to the Daughters of my God. I would still place myself before the seven figures of my dreams, between them and her. And yet, I am more reserved. I have built walls around my heart, thick, nigh on unbreakable walls. I have rebuilt them; that is what's making me this way.

When Hannah and I used to speak of rebuilding a frienship shattered by the tremors of an unbridled Love, I had hoped then that it did not entail confining myself to an emotional shoe box again. That's such a lonely existance.

But I am meant to be lonely. That is why I feel so at home in the way I once was.

And yet there is a part of me that wants to hear from the people it matters most that they want me to stay the way I am, or the way I was. And I know those people, the people that matter most, they would not be telling me a lie. But That is a want that I cannot fill. Yes, I liked the old me to. And by returning to my old self, I fear that I may shed the friendship of those that matter to me. I fear I already am.

Hannah would deny it, but I can tell that she no longer enjoys talking to me or spending time with me. And who could blame her? But even for her, how can I deny who I am any longer? How can I become the boy that made her smile, that made her laugh, and occasionally even took her breath away? Or maybe I'm too full of myself. You see, the old me would have made that assumption, because he was full of a false esteem. He was altogether full of it, though he tried not to show it.

Such things to me now are naught but unconfirmable suspiciouns. Why? Because I no longer open up; I no longer place my heart's feelings or mind's thoughs on the table to be returned of gently or disposed of harshly. I no longer give the jurisdiction to do so to others. Such only brings pain. I am a rock, I am an ilsand. A rock feels no pain, and an Island never cries.

I would like to be that person I once was not so long ago. That person didn't truly open up entirely until the end of his life, which is in deed what killed him. Now he is dead, and I would revive him if I knew how or thought I could. I don't though. I can't. I have no hope that I will ever be anybody besides this person I am becomming. I know that makes some people sad. It makes me a little bit sad too. But turning the page means the end of the satyr of the rose that cries blood.

Love, the very thing that once made me human, now is something I will stifle, something I will suffocate until it dies. It has driven away the one friendship that perhapse meant more to me than anything else in the world. Now it will never be the same. I will never be the same. I will smother Love until it becomes limp, dead, cold. I will toss it's corpse into the dumpster of memories that I hope to forget.

And what of her?

If I continue to drive her away, I will have lost something I value more than anything else. But I'm not sure I can help it anymore. I've fought long and hard to keep her close, but not too close, and it's all gone to hell. She's stopped fighting the harsh torrent that pulls us apart. I am the last tiny, insignificant link that holds us together. And should I release my grip on her, she will be torn from me, landing somewhere with greener grass. She can never be happy so long as I continue to hold on. I can't make her happy anymore.

So maybe Love has not died yet. If it had, would I be so willing to let her go?

Because that is what Love is, when stripped of all the emotion, at it's core, it is careing for her, wanting the best for her reguardless of what it means for me. Knowing that is what led me to beleive that I loved her. The emotions were constant, they came instantly, shifting in the wind, and yet constant.

A crush or infatuation may fade, which is the emotional torrent that tears me apart on the inside, like a thousand shards of glass tearing through me, agonizing, slow, and incredibly, indescribably painful. That pain has driven me to murder my Love. Because I cannot take the pain anymore. The rose that cries blood will wilt and fall to the earth, and fade into wrinkled memory.

It's that pain that caused me to return to who I once was. I relinquish the philosophy I onced beleived: that some things are meant to be shared. Nothing is. Everything that is within me is for me alone. The world cannot have it. Weather it be my Love or my opinion or whatever, I will remain distant, restrained, because what I have is not for them anymore. It's no longer for her to hear.

I ask the forgiveness of all that enjoyed the person I was. Don't you see? How can I allow him to live after what he has made of my life? If any of you have something terribly important to say to him before he dies, now would be the time.

</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/is_it_murder_to_leave_the_better_part_of_ones_soul_behind.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/concerning_the_previous_entry.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-05T01:11:19-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Concerning the Previous Entry]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/concerning_the_previous_entry.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I spent a few...well...seconds in self reflection. As I listened to myself speak to Hannah I realized that I haven't changed as much as I had thought only an hour ago. Yes, old personality traits are reemerging, but that's because (may I quote my mother, the wisest woman I know) "You're flexable that way Josh. You're comfortable alone or with friends. The thing you need is a balance. And creative people tend to be open to thinking just for the sake of thinking, for a long time sometimes. It's not weird that you could concentrate on nothing but thoughts weather or not you've got something on your mind"

The phonomenon I mentioned was real, but I don't think the 'who I am' is changing as much as I imagined. The very person I had tried to become is still there. I think I just needed to talk to my mother for a while to clear my head, because I see myself a bit clearer now. And I like me. I actually do like me. I'm different than I used to be, even though I am spending more time alone, thinking deeper, walking slower and all. I'm okay with that. No part of myself that I liked before is going anywhere. I'm not killing anything.

Though I may still try to suffocate my feelings for that girl. They've caused me so much grief I don't know what to do with them. I'll think about it some more though. I'm not entirely convinced they're even destructable, but should I choose that course I intend to find out.

I recorded in this blog not long ago the time when my Seminary Teacher told me that she was willing to listen to me if I needed to talk. It almost brings me to tears right now. She said it EXACTLY the way Hannah had not a few nights earlier. Not just word-for-word, but even her voice, everything, I was obviously meant to take that offer to heart.

Despite my insecurities I am going to take her up on that offer. Mom suggested that a third person might be in order, a counselor or psychologist. I had wondered what I had said to make her think such drastic intervention was neccesary. She still doesn't know about my vision of the car and the tree.

"I'm not sure if it's serious enough that I need that," I told her.

"It's serious enough if you brought it up," she explained. That made a lot of sense.

She began naming off the possible third parties, a mentor, a psychologist, a...seminary teacher. I hope she didn't see my tears when she mentioned that.

See? I care if she sees me crying. I am still insecure about that, which means I'm still me ^_^

So I'm not entirely sure what I'm going to talk to her about. Probably things very similar to the things I've been ranting about recently. What do I hope to gain from this? Sanity maybe. Security. I don't know. I still feel a massive bruise to my usually pig-headed male ego coming on by all of this. I don't like to admit when I need help.

See? Still me ^_^

I will though. If nothing else, inner turmoil has humbled me to realize that this is bigger than me, and I need to get out of this slump, even if it requires a bruised ego ^_^

Comments welcome...always,
Josh
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/concerning_the_previous_entry.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/today_was_eventful.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-06T06:11:37-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Today was eventful]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/today_was_eventful.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I had to get myself off in the morning. I woke up, took a shower...then a bath...then a shower...yeah, with nobody else home to use the water rights, I didn't feel too guilty. Stuffed my face with unhealthy cereals and got off early...only to be late for class because of another deep thinking/half asleep/meloncholy stupor. I keep listening to that "Sweet Child of Mine" song and thinking about different shots around Northridge using my neice and nephew to play the parts of Hannah and I. That's appropriate, her name is Hannah too. And Jackson's just a blond-haired hyperconcentrating lump like me.

One shot particularly I want, a tripod shot from behind the swings. Hannah and I are sitting in the swings watching our younger selves play on the playground equiptment. Since it's a tripod shot I could make either us or the kids semi-invisible, or both, or have fading shots inbetween. I have a pessimistic guess as to the likelyhood of getting her in front of a camera again...but...man, I can't get those images out of my head. That video wouldn't be as meaningful to most people as To Make Somebody Smile was, but for us...

So I didn't get much homework done last night for reasons of...funk. I was just kind of distressed, mostly down in the dumps, not terribly, but enough that I didn't get much homework done. I may not get much done tonight either. I've got so much crap to do.

During Math today I stopped in the middle of an assignment (cuz I couldn't take it anymore) and wrote a note to Rilee. I adressid it, "To Rilee, the little girl from my past" and signed it simply, "From the boy who wouldn't let a frienship die."

I wrote about past memories with her, the Pika Place, Farmer Dave's field and all his old cars, Eagles vs. Hedge-Hogs, that time at Six Flags' OK Corall. I ended nearly every paragraph "Do you remember?"

I never did write my name, not in English anyway. So unless she's up on her Katakana (which would only mildly suprise me), she'll have to use the memories to guess who it is. That is, so long as Joe doesn't ask Ray about the note.

Joe's in Vegas with my Dad. I guess they sent like half the IT people to that conferance. But ray was kind enough to unlock the comp services hall at UVSC so I could slip the note under the door. There's nothing in that note I wouldn't mind Joe reading, but I'd still prefer him not to. That's why I stapled the note. He has no chance of opening it unless Rilee finds out, and if she's anything like Lexie, she won't take kindly to her father reading her notes.

Yes, I drove all the way down to UVSC to drop off a note to a girl that lives in Lehi. Crucify me :P

Then Jim Ferrin gave me one of those "Vote your values: Vote republican" signs, which is a load of crap...which is exactly why I asked him for it, so I could give it to Mrs. Holmes for extra credit. Though I had to hide it from Ms. Kelly (liberal freak) on my way back into the school.

Now I get to clean the whole house, do all my homework, go to Kyukido, pack, move into my sisters all tonight. Well WHOOPIDY DOO! </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/today_was_eventful.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/wiskey_for_my_men_beer_for_my_horses.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-06T08:11:11-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Wiskey for My Men, Beer for my Horses]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/wiskey_for_my_men_beer_for_my_horses.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Well a man, come on
Six o'clock news
Says somebody been shot
Somebody's been abused
Somebody blew up a building
Somebody stole their car
Somebody got away
Somebody didn't get too far, yeah
They didn't get too far

Grandpappy told my pappy
Back in my day, son
A man had to answer 
For the wicked thing he done
Take all the rope in Texas
Find a tall oak tree
Round up all of them bad boys
And hang 'em high in the street
For all the people to see

And justice is the one thing
You should always find
You gotta saddle up your boys
You gotta draw a hard line
When the gun smoke settles
We'll sing a victory tune
And we'll all meet back
At the local saloon

We'll raises up our glasses
Against evil forces
Singing, "Whiskey for my men, beer for my horses!"

We got too many gangsters
Doing dirty deeds
Too much corruption
And crime in the streets
It's time the long arm of the law
Put a few more in the ground
Send them all to their Maker
And he'll set them on down
You can bet, He'll set 'em down

Cause justice is the one thing
You should always find
You gotta saddle up your boys
You gotta draw a hard line
When the gunsmoke settles
We'll sing a victory tune
And we'll all meet back
At the local saloon

And we'll raise up our glasses
Against evil forces
Singing, "Whiskey for my men, beer for my horses!"
Whiskey for my men, beer for my horses!

You know justice is the one thing
You should always find
You gotta saddle up your boys
You gotta draw a hard line
When the gunsmoke settles
We'll sing a victory tune
And we'll all met back
At the local saloon

We'll raise up our glasses
Against evil forces
Singing, "Whiskey for my men, beer for my horses!"
Singing ,"Whiskey for my men, beer for my horses!' 


***

Cuz this blog needed a good, upbeat, kick@$$ cowboy balad. Go ahead punk, make my day.

Original Lyrics by Toby Keith</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/wiskey_for_my_men_beer_for_my_horses.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/guns_n_roses_at_their_best.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-07T05:11:31-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Guns N' Roses at their best]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/guns_n_roses_at_their_best.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>She's got a smile that it seems to me
Reminds me of childhood memories 
Where everything 
Was as fresh as the bright blue sky 
Now and then when I see her face 
She takes me away to that special place
And if I'd stare too long 
I'd probably break down and cry 


Sweet child o' mine 
Sweet love of mine 


She's got eyes of the bluest skies 
As if they thought of rain 
I hate to look into those eyes 
And see an ounce of pain 
Her hair reminds me of a warm safe place 
Where as a child I'd hide 
And pray for the thunder 
And the rain 
To quietly pass me by


Sweet child o' mine 
Sweet love of mine 


Where do we go 
Where do we go now 
Where do we go 
Sweet child o' mine </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/guns_n_roses_at_their_best.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_best_fall_day_ever.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[fun]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[autumn]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fall]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[leaves]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[harvest]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-07T07:11:41-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Best Fall Day Ever]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_best_fall_day_ever.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Aren't they cute?</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_best_fall_day_ever.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_one_time_end_all_description_of_that_abstract_thing_i_call_the_gift.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-08T12:11:31-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The one time end all description of that abstract thing I call The Gift]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_one_time_end_all_description_of_that_abstract_thing_i_call_the_gift.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><a class="msuser" href="http://queerstapler.mindsay.com/">queerstapler</a> wrote: <br /> <br />do you ever have the feeling that you're missing something? <br /> <br />that something fell off and you are constantly looking for it? <br /> <br />every day i wake up and wonder where it is. <br /> <br />it's kind of exciting. life is a giant scavenger hunt. <br /> <br /> <br /> <!--"--> <div style="background: rgb(193, 210, 232) none repeat scroll 0% 50%; -moz-background-clip: -moz-initial; -moz-background-origin: -moz-initial; -moz-background-inline-policy: -moz-initial; height: 33px;">   <div class="comment1" style="">     <div style="position: relative;">       <div style="z-index: 5; position: absolute; top: 0pt; left: 0pt; height: 33px; width: 25px;"><a href="network/jtobler">         <img src="userpics/small/ceeefaedf4aa9d2943d8e6df33ecb5dd.jpg?349104896" border="0" height="33" width="25"></a>       </div>       <div style="overflow: hidden; z-index: 1; position: relative; padding-right: 25px; left: 25px; padding-left: 0.5em; height: 33px; line-height: 1.2em;">         <div style="float: right; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em; margin-top: 1em;"> [ <a>Reply</a> ]         </div>         <div style="padding-top: 2px;"><a class="msuser" href="http://jtobler.mindsay.com/">Jtobler</a> on           November 7, 2006 at 10:26 PM         </div>         <div id="subject3.0">The Gift           <br />           <br />         </div>       </div>     </div>   </div> </div> <br />What's really facinating is when you imagine what it is that you're looking for. Couple that with Reality Defense Syndrome as seveire as mine and your entire existance becomes defined by that search. <br /> <br />I still dont know what it is, but Ive seen it before. I was drawn to it, and the people it surrounded. Its what determined my friendships. Its why I cant let go of those frienships. <br /> <br />Look in the eyes of the people you feel drawn towards. That's where I've seen it. <br /> </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_one_time_end_all_description_of_that_abstract_thing_i_call_the_gift.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/does_friendship_die.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-09T06:11:14-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Does Friendship Die?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/does_friendship_die.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I talked to Sister Lewis today. It's so funny; on the surface, she and Hannah seem nothing alike, but...the things they say especially are just so similarly profound, and both sink so deep into my heart. If it wasn't so touching it would almost be creepy.

Today will have been the day that Joe Belnap got the note that I wrote to Rilee. I hope it gets to her. More than that, I hope she cares enough to write back. I can understand if she didn't, I mean, I must sound like a freak trying to talk to her after all these years. Why do all my best friends have to move away? 

Joe sent out an email to the I.T. department saying thay he's going to reserve a theatre for the premeire of Eragon. If I wasn't so deep in required reading already, I'd go ahead and try to read that sucker before then. Anyway, what made that notable is that he mentioned that all his kids have read the book, which means one thing if nothing else: Rilee is still facinated by fantasy. It is, then, not a terrible stretch of the imagination to beleive that she's not so different from the girl that lies in my distant memory. Wishful thinking? Hard to say.

Is it so weird that I even care?

I picked Lexie up the other day, but me mazda decided to go to Northridge instead of Lexie's house. I had no say in the matter, she's a strong minded car, that Cherryl is. 

Lexie remembers things better than I do. I think she even cares to reminiss as much as I do. It's a weird way to pass time, but I don't care. I love it! I had forgotten when they used to send little bolts of electricity flying at my glutes just for the fun of it. Then I couldn't get mad at them for it because one would blame it on the other and I had no way of telling. They loved tormenting me. I mean, ow, but in all honesty...&lt;)

Now what would be REALLY cool is if Joe brought his kids to see that movie. Dad and I are going to be there and...well I'd really like to ressurect another friendship. There's just nothing quite like that feeling in the world. And now I even have a referance to go from...two in fact...</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/does_friendship_die.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/galifight.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[test]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[power]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fight]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[rangers]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[gali]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[blackbelt]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-11T02:11:58-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Galifight]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/galifight.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>The Gali's were supposed to be demonstrating their self defense in their 3rd Dan Blackbelt test but...those lumps can't take a dang thing seriously.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/galifight.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_must_go_on.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-12T02:11:48-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Gift Must Go On]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_gift_must_go_on.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>"By the way," Dad says, as we are on the last leg of our long journey home from Willard to see my great-grandmother Tucker. "Joe says that Rilee says 'hi'"

***

So now I am left here, my mouth hanging open in a stunned, wordless dissapointment. Rilee says hi? I pulled my hair out for two hours trying to figure out just exactly what to say in that note. Yes, it was cheezy, but I thought it was kind of cute myself. She must think I'm a total freak. My worst fear may have been realized: The little girl I would have died for all those years ago is dead, her place taken by a Giftless normie.

Unless by some miracle there is more that I have yet to receive. Their must be! How can all my memories and questions and my very Gift be answered with "hi."? There must be more! She'll come through! Dad will come home one day with a paper note folded into a paper frog addressed to me.

Who am I kidding? What interest does she have in a friendship that died so long ago. She's just like Hannah. I'm the oddball: I'm the only human being whose past has any form of meaning. To everybody else, the past is the past, a meaningless abstract box that memories, good and bad, are shoved into and tossed aside. How can the whole world be so cold? Does all humanity root in insanity?

Those without the Gift are secondary charicters. They may have a significant role in the plot, but they are two-dimensional, the charicters the director of the play can discard without much reaction from the audience. But then, those that do have the Gift are the main charicters. The people fate draws me towards, the people with that glow, that undescribable etching in my mind and heart their memory, they are the real people.

That's why I refuse to beleive that Rilee has let it go. I can't bear to confine her to memory too distant to love.

The Gift must go on.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_gift_must_go_on.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/tears_of_the_man_forsaken.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[friends]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[tears]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[emotions]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[spirits]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[happyness]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[frienship]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lonelyness]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[twins]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[tortured longing]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-12T11:11:39-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Tears of the Man Forsaken]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/tears_of_the_man_forsaken.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Time for another incoherent rant. Nobody need read these, mostly I'm trying to get these thoughts out of my head so I can attain some sense of functionality, because right now I'm a total invalid due to my self-sustaining, all-encompassing, ever-overworking thoughts.

I understand that The Lord is with me. I understand that I'm never really alone. In days not long past I was perfectly okay with abstract comforts from the other side. And I suppose if I had no other option I still would be. But something in me has changed since September. I'm not the same anymore. I've developed, or at least unearthed a strange need to be somebody's friend. I desire friendship. It feels like I shouldn't. It feels like I should be okay with my solemn silent ways. And I am. But I'd rather (for the first time since I was small) share that with someone else. And not just anybody; I want to share my friendship with someone like me.

I miss the days long, long past when I was always one pea in a pod of two. Jake, Rilee in first, then Sean, Aaron, Lexie. I guess Alisa and I in the very farthest reaches of my memory spent a lot of time together before they pulled up roots and moved a little further away. 

Things were just never the same after Rilee and Aaron moved away. I haven't hardly spoken to them since. You know what's strange, that just comes to mind now? I remember Rilee's old phone number. I remember when they came out with the 'dial down the center with 1-800-collect' comercial I had to laugh a bit, because you dialed down the center to get her phone number.

I remember I used to torment that particular phone number with prank calls all the time, until they invented caller ID. I think I made her mad.

My memories of those days are beginning to fade. I didn't lock them so tight in a time capsule like I did my memories with Alisa. Yet, the memories of Northridge are so much more recent than the others, so there is more there to begin with. What's more, they exist in somebody else's mind as well. This is why I have witheld continuation of my novel. One day I wanted to get together with Rilee and Lexie and reminiss, hopefully get some more ideas of what was important to them, what they remember, then I can finish. That manuscript I've printed, that 116 someodd pages of work, no, that's more of a pre-write. I really don't know what about those days was so powerful as to get me to reimerse myself in those memorae, but I feel this constant pull towards those things, those friendships, those adventures.

One time I need to make a list of the 'fantasies' (if that is truely what they were) we enacted. I will then select the ones that I can mold into a story. I know somewhat where it is going to go, but I didn't like the way it got there in the prewrite. There was much less there than needed to be. I covered too much time in so little writing. There was so much I had to leave out for sheer lack of...well...anything. Cronologically having this story appeal to my expost facto obsession is just difficult.

When I finish this project, be that in five years or a hundred, I feel I will finally be able to make peace with this strange Gift that caries with it such obsession, such sentimentality from which there is no escape. It feels more human to be so attatched, but at the same time It's a difficult thing to try and walk through the motions of life day after day instead of spending all day in a self-indulgent internal memior of nostalgic thought. 

We had the Kings over for dinner tonight. I love spending time with the twins. Sister King, bless her heart, endures so much, and what's worse, she does the same thing I do. She must have endured similar rhetorical bully propoganda that she cannot beleive that she is not self-indulgent or overstepping her social confines by speaking to us, to anybody. She cannot wrap her mind around the fact that she matters to us, that her oppinions are valued. What's more, I don't think there are very many members of our sunday school class that give her the kind of reasuurance she needs. There are only four of us that openly do so, and two of them are her own daughters. That should not cheapen the effect, but let's be honest, it does. A cute girl telling me I'm sweet is more meaningful than my mother saying so. It's sad, but true.

The twins...I wish I could spend more time with them. They're a year older than I am. They are much more grown up than I am. But i think we have mroe in common than they admit. Especially Kaitlyn. Both of them grew up much the same way I did. They're the babies, and by a good number of years too. I see signs that they grew up in the same social hierarchy that I did, and occupied the same slot on the totem pole food chain. It was the roll of people like them and me to be stepped on by the popular crowd. It gave them a sense of satisfaction. I think for them their frustration and sadness at their role was similarly undealt with. They, like me, must now reconcile that.

Kaitlyn and I spent a long time talking when I made her ASL video for her. There was nothing else to do. We had to wait for hours during capture, translation, copy, copy, cut, post-production, the whole mess took a dang long time. But it was nice. I spent most of the day just talking with her. She'd try to describe difficult things about her personality. I understood much better than she thought I would. On more than one instance I was able to find coherent ways to express what she was trying to tell me. Why did I understand so well? How can I not? I feel, act, in deed I am in very many ways similar to her.

And not just her. Kristy is much the same, but because she is more appearantly outgoing it is hard to detect. She told me one time that she is not social by nature, but she tries very hard to act outgoing and inclusive despite her inate personality. Or rather, I told her that such was my disposition, and she told me that I had accurately described hers.

The twins are as different as they are alike, if such a dualistic concept is possible. I have no trouble at all telling them apart. Even at long distances it is easy to tell. Yes, their faces give them away, but even if they didn't I would be able to tell. Kristy walks straiter, her eyes jumping around calmly but quickly, as if she consciously does not wish to dwell on thoughts very long. Kaitlyn, like me, will stare absently as she walks at a tree or a bird or a crack in the sidewalk. If she's like me, then her thoughts are not on the tree or bird or sidewalk at all; that just provides something convenient for her eyes to do as her thoughts sink deep as her mind dwells upon them. But then, there is so much about them I don't know, so I can't say for sure. Much of this is hypothesis based on observations of subconcious anomalies that seem similar to mine.

They have their own friends, their own age, from their own neighborhoods. I think though (hypothesizing) that they feel much the same way about their friends as I do mine. Perhapse I only wish they do, for if such was the case it would be a good experience to befriend them; true friendship.

But it is difficult because for the same reasons. They have enclosed themselves. They are caring and loving girls but have done much like I have. Ever since my friends all moved away, the attatchment, that comradery, that close friendship that we had left with them, at in the absence of such things, my heart ached. Subconsciously I have built walls around me, refusing to get too close for fear of the same sense of internal lamentation. Is it a farce to imagine that their walls are of the same brick and mortar?

Of course, five minutes talking with Hannah - REALLY talking - and all walls brake down. She has a penatrating power, it is near impossible to keep thoughts and feelings from her.

That aside, I would be willing to open myself up emotionally to the King twins if I could. If they'd let me. I fear that even if my wishfull hypothesies were correct that it would still be a long shot that they would feel the need as strongly as I do to find that kind of friendship. And besides that they have each other. I know that that can be a bittersweet relationship, but at least they've always got somebody they can turn to.

Not that I don't. But it would still be nice to have that kind of friendship as I have hardly known since those days past. Hannah was that person for a while, but I fear that the chasm my feelings for her have created has become unspannable. I don't think she has the capacity to fill the desire for frienship I have at this time. She's wonderful when she's around, but then ten miles is a fair distance, some days more than others.

The nights first tear.

And even when she is around, my nerves collapse and I become the sullen, meloncholy, ypained person I try so hard not to be. It's not her fault of course, but that does not lessen the pain that her presence can occasionally cause me.

The last time I saw her though, yesterday if it was not a dream, was a good visit, though short and emotionally shallow. Such shallowness and detatchment and emotional distance seem to make up the fabric of our relationship these days. It's a sad way to live, but not nearly so sad as the alternative; openness with each other.

So no, I do not feal utterly alone. The strength of my brothers from the far side of eternity are with me much more than I realize, and the spirit of my God is near me so very often. That total, chilling, heart-stopping alone feeling has faded into the most distant of memories, because I have only felt it when in the gall of my own weakness, which thing I have left long behind me. I am never alone. I feel the strength of wonderful, perfect beings that love me and have an active concern for me. I don't want to take away from the significance of that, however...

-I hate to include a 'however'-

I still feel alone in the lesser sense of the word, in the temporal and emotional sense. I desire friendship. On this side. Is that wrong? Should I just be satisfied with a distant but also deep friendship with a distant rose, with the unseen presence of a real but abstract God?

Or can I long for more?

The second tear.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/tears_of_the_man_forsaken.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/ugh.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-13T09:11:29-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Ugh]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/ugh.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I feel like crap. I woke up with a headache and nausia. I felt bad last night too but I thought it was just psychosymatic. This morning though I took a shower...then a bath. Then I couldn't eat any food so settled on a glass of ginger ale for breakfast. It didn't make me feel much better. I would think that it would make me feel better, but every time I burp I taste bile. I am as sick as a puppy.

It's five to eight right now. I'm missing class. This new attendance policy is going to penalize me for it too. Even excused absences ding me. It's the gayest thing in the world. On top of that I will be missing work and it's so hard to play catch-up.

I'm hoping I get feeling better in time for Seminary though. I kind of wanted to talk to Sister Lewis again. So far though my condition has only deteriorated. Like Dad said, I will either get feeling better or worse.

On the upside, I'll have some time to finish my homework after all...</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/ugh.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_little_less_ugh_than_yesterday.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-14T09:11:49-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[A little less ugh than yesterday]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_little_less_ugh_than_yesterday.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Well haven't I just been a bundle of Joy of late?

It's weird how a stomach flu can alleviate unexplainable depression symptoms. Or maybe it's been the two-day sebbatacle from School that the flu allotted me that put me in a good mood. Either way, it's nice to be myself for a change ^_^

I fear a seveire increce in stress as I return to school. I'm still not feeling 100% better either, so it's going to be very difficult to concentrate on my work, which will make the catching up a slow and difficult proccess. I almost failed English last year for missing one day due to sinus headache, I don't wanna think about the kind of negative effect this might have.

I'll just do the best that I can.

How's this for Irony: just as soon as I wrote that last paragraph the school called my house warning my parents that I just sluffed a whole day. Right about now they'll be rolling their eyes and going "WE KNOW! Stupid gosh-darn recordings!"

One thing is for sure: I am deffinately looking forward to the holiday vacations! -_-'

</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/a_little_less_ugh_than_yesterday.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/females_football_and_fun.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[fun]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[spirit]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[school]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[females]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[teachers]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[football]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[buddies]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-17T11:11:28-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Females, Football, and Fun]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/females_football_and_fun.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Today was...eventful. In a good way.

I had to run to school at full speed to try and make class on time. Didn't quite make it. Brother Randle was our guest speaker in TV/Vid, talking about what makes good news media, and mass media in general. It was pretty cool. He's a cool guy. In doing so however, we didn't get around to filming morning announcements. So instead, we filmed it in second period...which I am also a part of...with Swiff and Miko. So naturally as soon as they began filming we spun around in our chairs and made faces at the camera till Collette got mad at us. It also got a shot of my dai nihon teigaku hoodie &gt;_&lt; ooooh ouch for the single most politically incorect statement Park could come up with.

Mrs. Swenson gave me another 0 on a paper I did very well on. Too well in fact, she actually didn't think it was mine. She told me so in the biggest, ugliest red writing she could, with a big fat "F" on it. So ends my week-long no-swearing record. I mean frack, what does that say about what she thinks about me? That I'm too dang stupid to write a paper like that. It wasn't even the best thing I've ever done. She needs to just freaking die.

Like Unkle Sam did jumping over that garbage can in front of the seminary. That kid is so random; I love that kid!

But then I had a good Seminary lesson. I haven't gotten an "amazing" lesson. Not in a long time. But I got just as much out of this as I ever have any of those. It just requires a little more input. I never did get the chance to be in Casper's class or any of the other favorites. I wish I had. I REALLY wish I had. But if I can manage to uphold my standards so I can be receptive to the spirit, and really try hard to participate, I can really get a lot out of the time I spend in the scriptures. Such was the case today, and I'm much grateful to it.

On that note, I'd just like to pay tribute to Brother Smith. What an amazing example of spirituality: Man Style. The dude is freaking my hero. He taught me what it REALLY means to be a man. There are differences between males and men. A real man is worthy of his God-given responsibilities to God's magnificent daughters. A real man respects them and protects them and would gladly lay down his life for theirs. 

Oh yeah, and a real man plays BYU football ^_^

Immediately following Seminary I had to run to the front of the school to hang with Kyle, Ari, and Amanda. We had to go to KOTM to get permission to advertize the service. You just can't do nothin without legal doccumentation anymore. Freaking law suits. Lame. Anyway, now I need to go back there because I didn't have the forms with me. Also lame. Then we went to work on the poster, but of course the girls are computer illiterate, rendering an A-class production impossible. So I've been nominated graphics engineer.

I try to be courteous to those girls. Heaven knows they deserve it. But do you know how discouraging it is when Ariana fights me on every inch of it. She's so sophisticated and I'm such a simple, die-where-I-was-born American boy. She doesn't know what it means to be a blue-collar family, even if we've moved out of that category in the last few years. But I grew up the son of a computer mechanic. I grew up shooting deer from a trailer in the mountains. She grew up eating expensive indonesian couisine. It's hard to relate to her, and she has no desire to relate to me. She can't wrap her mind around me doing courteous acts for her just because she's a girl. She thinks that's so wrong. She doesn't get it when I say, "I know you CAN carry all that yourself, but you shouldn't HAVE to." What is so difficult to understand about that? Does equal rights mean that I can't pay a little extra respect? Is that so wrong?

Frustrating. I'm much less thrilled to fulfill my boyscout duty of a good turn daily. It's so much easier when it's appreciated. Don't get me wrong, I'll still do them, but I may just have to fake the smile I do them with.

Do I do that anyway?

On a much more enjoyable note, Kyle and I showed up and got to bowl a game at Fat Katz with Sister King, her adoreable twins Kaitlyn and Kristy, Michelle, Sean, and Chris. As it turns out, Chris and I STILL suck at bowling. But it was fun hangin with the girls and talkin football with Chris and nerd stuff with Kyle. After that Sister King treated us to Costa Vida, which turns out to be pretty good. I like to eat, but dang Chris can put away a MONSTER of a burrito! The fact that the kid gets more female attention than I can ever dream of certainly serves to detract from my self conciousness about my little pot belly chub.

That was a freaking ton of fun. To make matters better, I wasn't home twenty minutes (long enough to talk deflectively to Becca via email and get all dressed up in blue slacks and white shirt) and run down to the church to listen to the BYU football player fireside. I really didn't know what to expect, I just heard BYU football fireside and my ears perked up. 

There was almost no football involved. Dissapointing? HARDLY! It was amazing! The chappel filled to capacity, as many as seven hundred or more people! And not just members of the congregation. Most people didn't even know what to expect. Some weren't even members of the church, and yes, there were even some U of U heathens in the crowd. But we sat, and we listened, and we sang, and we felt the spirit. These guys really are men of God. I really do think that it makes a difference. I think the Lord will strengthen a team of rightous young men in all aspects of their lives, even (especially) the football field. Note that the year of that rape scandall we had a bomb-out season. It really does make a difference, as individuals and as a team.

One of the special teams guys gave stories from his mission (which got me excited, as missionary experiences always do), and another spoke further about dicipline and the endurance that he's learned while attending the Y. All the talks centered on the concept of Decipleship in Jesus Christ. Then all the boys got up and sang "Army of Helaman." How powerful that was! How perfect! Holly Mendenhall got up and gave a talk, followed by Coach Bronco himself. It was so uplifting like I haven't felt in a long time. I've almost forgot what that feels like. That's not true, it's feelings like those that I remember every time I think to doubt the gospel of Jesus. But it has been a little while. I miss that feeling.

Glad I went!

So it was a rocky day, but all in all a good one. A little females, a little college football, a lot of the Spirit of God, it made for an impressive experience. On top of that, it's the weekend, and I think I've earned a weekend, what with stomach attacks for two days and frantic scurrying to make up what I missed.
Depression Symptoms at a healthy low.

Doin' fine,
~Josh
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/females_football_and_fun.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/more_football_and_more_insanity.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[depression]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fear]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[insanity]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mental]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sadness]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[football]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[new mexico]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[byu]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[internal]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dispair]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[john beck]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[curtis brown]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[vakapuna]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-19T02:11:09-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[More Football, and More Insanity]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/more_football_and_more_insanity.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>ONE DAY! That's all I ask! I just want to sleep in ONE DAY out of the week. But Dad had things he wanted to get done, and he wanted me to help. So he got my sorry butt out of bed at eight o'clock to help. It was good stuff, I mean, if we didn't do it then those poor widow women would have to. Still though, can't I just have one day?

So after raking half a ton of leaves and taking them down to the orem dump and such, Dad and I took the Richard boys out for lunch at Panda. I met up with an older-ish couple dressed in scout uniforms and got talking about how my Board of Review is tomorrow and all the stuff to know and living the law and all that good stuff. She said I certainly qualify for "good turn daily". That made me feel good.

I worry about those kids. Their Dad, a man who has been my close neighbor since we moved in sixteen years ago, was arrested for sickening and immoral crimes. Nobody would have guessed, not even his own wife, one of the most kindhearted, optimistic, yet down-to-earth people I've ever known in my life. One was never afraid to confide in her. How is such an innocent family shaken by the realization that the figure they looked to for support and authority let them all down in one of the worst ways one can? In sensitivity to them, I won't say the kind of pain I'd like to inflict upon the scum that commit the kind of crimes he has.

Ugh. I rant. So Dad and I do all I can for that family. They've always been so good to us, it's the least we can do. And they need a strong example now more than ever. Who better than Dad? I don't think I have enough perspective to appreciate his example sufficiently, but I will aknowlege that he's one of the greatest guys I know. If I were to live his life, I would not be dissapointed with myself.

After that Dad and I mounted our steel horse of 1200 CC Yamaha sexy and rode back down to our Cougartown to watch the last home game of the year, and the last game of the senior team, from which some of the greatest players to have ever come from that school have played. It's going to be a sad day when they move on. I'm going to miss Beck, Curtis, Vakapuna. I'm not sure that they're all seniors, but I'm going to miss them just the same. They've been AMAZING! BTW: during that game Beck threw his 10,000th yard, and Curtis Brown rushed his way into the #1 rushing yards slot in BYU history! That game ruled. Everybody was cheering as if it were the last time they would ever watch football. To some, I'm sure, that's exactly what it felt like too. It was charged with that awesome energy that I go to games to experience. It's that energy that keeps me sane! It's that energy that makes me feel like I can conquer all my problems. 

For that moment, when that energy saturates the air, the problems in the world become so meeningless. All that matters is here, now. And when it's over, you know that not everything will be alright, but you have a confidence that makes you think you can help make it a little better. It's hope. It's electrified, it's powerful, but it's hope. If I take a power slam to my problems in a strategic, well-thought-out, but agressive fashion, I can come off the field of life with a win.

Don't roll your eyes. It really is not just a game. There's so much more to it then that. It's not football. It's life.

After that Kyo decided it was time to go mess around. It was fun, but I just can't relate to those guys anymore. In the end I wound up asking to be taken home to sulk. I avoided another wave of depression by numbing my mind with television and pop-tarts. At one point I was close to tears with my thumb on the one button that stood between me and talking to Hannah again. But I was able to get a hold of myself before I had to get a hold of her. I got it together and let my mind go nowhere, instead of everywhere. When I let myself think for very long, I get lonely. Maybe that's why Alisa is always looking to fill her time to the brink. I feel now like I need a distraction 100% of the time, or else I will sink into a slump of dispair and internal agony unrivaled by the pain of the outside world. 

It's a strange way of life for me, who has always enjoyed just having time and sollitude, time to think and reflect. I'm not sure what brought on this strange, almost bipolar depression, and so suddenly too, but dealing with it is nessecitating changes in lifestyle, the way I spend my time, even the way I think. It's very difficult to cope. I wish I could be normal again. I remember being normal. It was only a few months ago. September I beleive. Normal is the wrong word, really. Stable would be better. I miss that, very much. To all you people out there without problems of your mental health, appreciate what you have! I took it for granted, and find myself wishing I knew what a gift I had been given once upon a time. Now I can only hope that it's not gone forever.

I leave you now, so that I may have an internal debate about weather or not to repent for not kicking Sheldon's horny, girl-touching &lt;&gt; when I had the chance.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/more_football_and_more_insanity.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nothing_so_exquisit_the_pain_nothing_so_exquisit_the_joy.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[jesus]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[christ]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[savior]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[jesus christ]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[repentance]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[atonement]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[redeemer]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[deliverer]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-19T04:11:56-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Nothing So Exquisit the Pain, Nothing so Exquisit the Joy]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nothing_so_exquisit_the_pain_nothing_so_exquisit_the_joy.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Alma Chapter 36

My son, give ear to my words; for I swear unto you, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land. 

36:2 I would that ye should do as I have done, in remembering the captivity of our fathers; for they were in bondage, and none could deliver them except it was the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob; and he surely did deliver them in their afflictions.  

36:3 And now, O my son Helaman, behold, thou art in thy youth, and therefore, I beseech of thee that thou wilt hear my words and learn of me; for I do know that whosoever shall put their trust in God shall be supported in their trials, and their troubles, and their afflictions, and shall be lifted up at the last day.  

36:4 And I would not that ye think that I know of myself--not of the temporal but of the spiritual, not of the carnal mind but of God.  

36:5 Now, behold, I say unto you, if I had not been born of God I should not have known these things; but God has, by the mouth of his holy angel, made these things known unto me, not of any worthiness of myself.  

36:6 For I went about with the sons of Mosiah, seeking to destroy the church of God; but behold, God sent his holy angel to stop us by the way.  

36:7 And behold, he spake unto us, as it were the voice of thunder, and the whole earth did tremble beneath our feet; and we all fell to the earth, for the fear of the Lord came upon us.  

36:8 But behold, the voice said unto me: Arise. And I arose and stood up, and beheld the angel.  

36:9 And he said unto me: If thou wilt of thyself be destroyed, seek no more to destroy the church of God.  

36:10 And it came to pass that I fell to the earth; and it was for the space of three days and three nights that I could not open my mouth, neither had I the use of my limbs.  

36:11 And the angel spake more things unto me, which were heard by my brethren, but I did not hear them; for when I heard the words--If thou wilt be destroyed of thyself, seek no more to destroy the church of God--I was struck with such great fear and amazement lest perhaps I should be destroyed, that I fell to the earth and I did hear no more.  

36:12 But I was racked with eternal torment, for my soul was harrowed up to the greatest degree and racked with all my sins.  

36:13 Yea, I did remember all my sins and iniquities, for which I was tormented with the pains of hell; yea, I saw that I had rebelled against my God, and that I had not kept his holy commandments.  

36:14 Yea, and I had murdered many of his children, or rather led them away unto destruction; yea, and in fine so great had been my iniquities, that the very thought of coming into the presence of my God did rack my soul with inexpressible horror.  

36:15 Oh, thought I, that I could be banished and become extinct both soul and body, that I might not be brought to stand in the presence of my God, to be judged of my deeds.  

36:16 And now, for three days and for three nights was I racked, even with the pains of a damned soul.  

36:17 And it came to pass that as I was thus racked with torment, while I was harrowed up by the memory of my many sins, behold, I remembered also to have heard my father prophesy unto the people concerning the coming of one Jesus Christ, a Son of God, to atone for the sins of the world.  

36:18 Now, as my mind caught hold upon this thought, I cried within my heart: O Jesus, thou Son of God, have mercy on me, who am in the gall of bitterness, and am encircled about by the everlasting chains of death.  

36:19 And now, behold, when I thought this, I could remember my pains no more; yea, I was harrowed up by the memory of my sins no more.  

36:20 And oh, what joy, and what marvelous light I did behold; yea, my soul was filled with joy as exceeding as was my pain!  

36:21 Yea, I say unto you, my son, that there could be nothing so exquisite and so bitter as were my pains. Yea, and again I say unto you, my son, that on the other hand, there can be nothing so exquisite and sweet as was my joy.  

36:22 Yea, methought I saw, even as our father Lehi saw, God sitting upon his throne, surrounded with numberless concourses of angels, in the attitude of singing and praising their God; yea, and my soul did long to be there.  

36:23 But behold, my limbs did receive their strength again, and I stood upon my feet, and did manifest unto the people that I had been born of God.  

36:24 Yea, and from that time even until now, I have labored without ceasing, that I might bring souls unto repentance; that I might bring them to taste of the exceeding joy of which I did taste; that they might also be born of God, and be filled with the Holy Ghost.  

36:25 Yea, and now behold, O my son, the Lord doth give me exceedingly great joy in the fruit of my labors;  

36:26 For because of the word which he has imparted unto me, behold, many have been born of God, and have tasted as I have tasted, and have seen eye to eye as I have seen; therefore they do know of these things of which I have spoken, as I do know; and the knowledge which I have is of God.  

36:27 And I have been supported under trials and troubles of every kind, yea, and in all manner of afflictions; yea, God has delivered me from prison, and from bonds, and from death; yea, and I do put my trust in him, and he will still deliver me.  

36:28 And I know that he will raise me up at the last day, to dwell with him in glory; yea, and I will praise him forever, for he has brought our fathers out of Egypt, and he has swallowed up the Egyptians in the Red Sea; and he led them by his power into the promised land; yea, and he has delivered them out of bondage and captivity from time to time.  

36:29 Yea, and he has also brought our fathers out of the land of Jerusalem; and he has also, by his everlasting power, delivered them out of bondage and captivity, from time to time even down to the present day; and I have always retained in remembrance their captivity; yea, and ye also ought to retain in remembrance, as I have done, their captivity.  

36:30 But behold, my son, this is not all; for ye ought to know as I do know, that inasmuch as ye shall keep the commandments of God ye shall prosper in the land; and ye ought to know also, that inasmuch as ye will not keep the commandments of God ye shall be cut off from his presence. Now this is according to his word.  


***

I could rant about the amazing Chiastic structure of Hebrew poetry in this passage, probably for a good few pages I could. But this chapter has special meaning tonight, not because of the amazing paralell encoding by the author, but because of the content. Without going into any specifics, just know that I've felt the sensations Alma describes in this verse, both the good and the bad.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/nothing_so_exquisit_the_pain_nothing_so_exquisit_the_joy.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/eagle_scout.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[boy]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[swimming]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[pyro]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[camping]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hiking]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[interview]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[man]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[fishing]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scout]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[eagle]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[boy scouts]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[explosives]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[egale scout]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-19T11:11:12-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Eagle Scout]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/eagle_scout.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Board of review. Small chapel. Feels like home. I'm nervous. Can they tell? I hide my emotions well. Am I ready? It's all come down to this. What? Time to go in?

Brother Watson presents me. He has nothing but great things to say. I don't think I've lived up to all that, have I? Maybe after all I've been through, the thick and the thin, I really have become the amazing young man that he presented to those three review board members. It's hardly my accomplishment though. I wouldn't have done any of it had it not been for my parents, my leaders, my brothers in the quorum, my sisters from home and from the ward, the old and the new. I sure couldn't have done it without the examples that I've seen. If nothing else came from years of scouting, that has been enough. Just being exposed to these wonderful people, these men young and old who taught me to be the best person I can be...

Who taught me to be an Eagle Scout.

Someone was praying for me. They asked me questions, and I gave them answers. Though the questions are not the kind with a right and a wrong answer, I gave the right answer. Everything they asked, the way I felt came to me, as if I had anticipated the question for years. Maybe I have.

I preformed marvelously. They were impressed. I preformed above and beyond myself. I wasn't just Joshua Tobler, I was Joshua Tobler the Eagle Scout. Nothing they said caught me off guard. Everything that came from my mouth blew them away. I was confident, I was calm, I was in control. Somebody was praying for me.

I walked out of that small room knowing full well what the outcome would be. I had overcome every task that was thrown at me, I had mastered the skills, learned the lessons, become the person that they expect an Eagle Scout to be.

The deliberations were over before they began. I walked back in with Dad and Brother Watson. The Review Board Chair shook my hand, and was the first to congradulate me on becomming the Man I had sought to be. I was an Eagle Scout. I am an Eagle Scout.

I am an Eagle Scout.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/eagle_scout.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/just_the_things_i_noticed.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-23T01:11:34-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Just the things I noticed]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/just_the_things_i_noticed.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Like a warm, safe hiding place.
A trebble harp.
Soft, warm.
Like roasting hazelnuts.

Well, four out of five aint bad.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/just_the_things_i_noticed.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/magic.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[magic]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-23T01:11:23-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Magic]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/magic.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Some people don't beleive in Magic. There are those that say that there is nothing in this universe that had no scientific explaination. They may not be wrong. There are some that say there is nothing in this universe that God had no hand in. They may not be wrong.

But I look around me and I see magic in every living thing, every time I see my mountains capped with the season's first snow, every time I see how far my little apricot tree has grown even though we keep pruning it, every time I see a horse run through a pasture or see a sunset or a rainbow or a pristine mountain lake, I cannot help but close my eyes and let the magic of it all rush through me like a river of edifying power. Do I beleive in magic? You bet I do, with all my heart.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/magic.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/repotted.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-11-26T10:11:53-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Repotted]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/repotted.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Just a bit of a sad experience.

I opened the papers up to try and find articles to use for my Fahrenheit 451 assignment, and I turned to a thing about the new library in Highland. At the bottom there was this quote by a mayor or somebody with so much pride in his city. He's talking all like "It's time Highland was distinguished from American fork. We've got our own neighborhoods, our own culture, our own traditions," and I looked back up at the title.

"I hate Highland," I breethed vehemently. And at once, Hannah appeared beside me like an imaginary friend. She had a sad expression on.

"Why do you hate Highland?" She asked, her eyebrows drooping sadly.

"Because," I began, before letting my expression soften a little. Enough to match hers, in fact. "Because, Highland took you away from me."</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/repotted.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/you_are_never_unwanted.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[feeling]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[unwanted]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-11-29T01:11:03-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[You Are Never Unwanted]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/you_are_never_unwanted.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>My mother used to tell me how hard she and Dad tried to have me, and how happy they were when they finally got me. I never understood why she always said this. I thought it was part of the sex talk. I never looked at the fact that I was wanted as any kind of strengthening factor, a comfort in a world where such things truly mattered. It was just a fact, it didn't mean anything for me one way or another. And because of that, I had trouble undersanding what feeling unwanted meant.

Hannah shared a story about a girl who was physically scared from before she was born because her parents didn't want her. She carries that scar around every day, a constant intrusion into her daily life that reminds her that she was unwanted. For the first time, I think I was able to sympathise with that. I understand now how blessed I am to know.

So to those of you that make it a habit to read this blog (hint hint), I appologize for my insensitivities when we were younger. I didn't really understand. I should have been the person that you came to when things got hard. I wish I could have been.

But if you ever doubt, I looked forward to your coming to play for weeks, and then months, and then years. I waited eight years didn't I? You were always wanted here! You were my strength, my playmate, retrospectively even my soul mate -_-' Most importantly you were my friend, during the times when you and I both needed a freind the most.

And don't think all in terms of past tense. I have ever been and will ever be your friend. You were never unwanted. You are never unwanted.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/you_are_never_unwanted.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=224</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-01T01:12:52-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Good Day]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=224</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Today was great.

I didn't do a dang thing.

I did have to get up early, which always sucks as a teenager. I had to be at school by 7 to advertize Kids on the Move, a delayed child-care service I've volenteered for. Quick cure for depression right there, just spend a few hours playing with the kids, especially the little babies. There's this one little boy, Lucas, he's always smiling. Ear to ear grin all the time. You can't hardly look at him and be sad or angry. Just happy to be there, extatic in fact, like very little thing is just the best thing ever.

Anyway, after that I slept all through first period. All anybody was doing is setting up for the tallent assembly anyway. Then next period I...slept through the tallent assembly. Then Mr. Collette made us go back down to the second assembly since he didn't trust us to be alone in his room with all his stuff. So I didn't feel all that unjustified in keeping Kyo and Swiff and Tabitha and Tiffany (the cool one, not the slut) company as we rode of grounds. We went and bought junk food and made ourselves sick.

Third period I Bull-crapped a book test. I actually did pretty good, but it was subjective enough that she'll be able to fail me without much nitpicking. That teacher needs to retire, or die, or be shot, or fall of something really tall. But when you already know you're going to fail no matter what, it's hard to stress about it much -_-'

Then the period after that was seminary. I love seminary, but let's be honest, there's not much work done. Mark this scripture, cross referance this margin, write in your journals. I love it, but yeah, one can turn their brain on autodrive and just let the spirit run your body for an hour. Kind of a nice way to end the day actually.

Then got a ride home. I didn't do a dang thing today

Then I programmed a spreadsheet to do my homework. I did two hours of math homework in less than two minutes. Mind you, it took me three hours to figure out how to make the inverse matrix function work properly, but now I'll never have to solve linear systems again. Because let's face it, that's a buttload of busy work.

Then I talked to Hannah all night. It was a good day.

A small wave of depression hit me towards the end of the night, but I think I can just sleep it off. I've got no excuse to be meloncholy.

</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/224</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/two_new_favorites_and_a_silver_bolt.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-02T02:12:08-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Two New Favorites and a Silver Bolt]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/two_new_favorites_and_a_silver_bolt.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>It's very difficult to try and eat alone in an overcrowded school.

I haven't been much depressed lately, or even feeling particularly lonely. Now it's just I'd enjoy solace, security, enclosure. I like small spaces. I like to be alone sometimes too.

I had a few minutes after lunch, and so I found my solace by walking slowly, contemplatively out around the baseball feild west of the school. I found outside there and industrial strength inch-long hex bolt, just laying there on the ground. I picked it up and began playing with it. I used it to focus my outward attention while I was in thought. It was nice.

So now I've got something associated with this little bolt now. I took it with me. It's right next to me right now. Don't ask me why I've found some sort of sentimentality in some miscilenious object, I don't know. But I like it.

Over the past two B-Days we've been watching The Place Promised in Our Early Days, the sister film to Hoshi no Koe, produced by Makoto Shinkai. It's a marvelous film, full of wonderful artwork and beautiful animation. And like hoshi no koe, it strikes an emotional chord...somehow. I'm not entirely sure how to define it. Deja Vu is wrong. But it's similar, like a nostalgia though I've never seen it before, or anything like it. I've developed a sentimental attatchment to both films now too.

Does it have anything to do with me and...

Naw. I'm over that...I think...

Mehr, who am I kidding? That's not the kind of thing people just get over. More a thing people learn to live and deal with. I think mostly I have. I'm doing much better these days. I just hope it stays that way.

...

I watched the Nativity today. Marvelous. I loved it! That is an amazing representation of that story. And the way it displays the charicters...just...excelent! Mary and Joseph, the kind old shepherd, the wisemen...it was great. And it was really strong emotionally too. 

There were a few times I had to fight my tendancy to turn away from the screen. My heart is too tender to see Herod's forces...and the babies...and the daughters of the people of Nazareth...ugh. I was wiping big, fat drops from my eyes. I couldn't justify closing my eyes, because that's how it was, and I need to be able to appreciate that. But such disreguard for life and virture and womanhood and family...unbearable to watch.

I loved it though. I'll likely be purchasing that one.
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/two_new_favorites_and_a_silver_bolt.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/schitzophrenic_symptoms.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[schitzophrenia]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-12-03T02:12:06-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Schitzophrenic Symptoms?]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/schitzophrenic_symptoms.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>What was with me today?

Part of it was boredom. Saturday...empty....ugh.

I did all my christmas shopping already. Except I need to get something for Scoot. He's coming to stay with us in something like two weeks.

After I did that...I didn't want to go back home. So I didn't. I just drove around. Eventually I decided that I couldn't help myself any more, and went up to Hannah's. She wasn't there. That sucked. Not that I had anything better to do, but I kind of wanted to see her today. Like...really wanted to see her.

What was with me today?

So i came home and suffered. Home hurt today for some reason. Then Mom left and Dad zonked out, so I took the truck up there again. I first went to a ballet of the Polar Express. I don't like ballets or the Polar Express. But the little girls were so cute and made me smile, even if it was a sad smile.

After that I went up to Hannah's house again. I still really wanted to see her. She wasn't home again. So I went up through Alpine and found a good lookout spot. I looked out over the valley and started talking to Hannah. She wasn't there. But she was. Some part of my subconcious had almost become her. She made her own statements independant of my thought patterns. Sometimes she even suprised me with how much like her she sounded.

"What's the matter?" she asked.

"I don't know."

"Are you telling the truth?"

"Yes...no"

"That's what I thought."

"You just know me too well," I replied.

"You're pretty good at that yourself,"

"I wish."

"I'm here aren't I?"

"No." I replied.

"Harsh!"

"No," I began. "Like...you're REALLY not here. You're at a dance thing."

"Why aren't you there then?"

"Cuz YOU wouldn't tell me where it is, you punk!"

"No offense, I REALLY didn't want you there."

"None taken," I said unpersuasively.

"Ooooh, you can come if you want to. It's really not that big a deal. You'll probably be bored is all,"

"Like I'm not already."

"So go."

"I don't know where it is!" I ranted.

"So call me. It's not that hard."

"I tried that before I left. You didn't pick up."

"Which reminds me..."

I looked over at her. I saw an empty seat. I sighed deeply. 

"What would you say to her Josh?"

"Josh?" I replied to myself. "My name's Tobler. Nobody calls me Josh but Hannah."

"Well, I am tonight."

"It's just weird."

I began going over the things that I would say to her if I were to call her again. I never got the chance. My phone rang. It was Dad.

"Hannah called back."

I figured this must mean that she was home. I got excited. I started up the truck and, much less solemnly, found my way back to her house, with no trouble considdering it usually is coming from the North end of the valley. I was out in front of the house for a long time. I'd already been by twice. If I came by again, I'd look like a stalker. Maybe that's not so far from the truth. I just REALLY wanted to see her again.

I finnally got up the courage and knocked again. She wasn't home again. Mom was nice enough to let me in and wait. She spoiled the fun when she warned Hannah that I was here via cell phone. It would have been funny to see her expression had she walked in unprepared. She would have been ticked.

She showed up, and I think people were getting a bit annoyed at my being there. But it took a while before I could care. I had waited to see this girl all day, and now that she was with me, I just couldn't help but smile. Sadness fled and I felt like me again.

Even after I left, I didn't get depressed like I have sometimes. I mean, it went from 8DHEEEE to -_-' Ugh, but it wasn't bad. Actually, I felt pretty good towards the end of the drive. I took the REALLY scenic route, covering as much of PG as I could before coming home. Home was in the truck. I listened to country that might make me cry if it were another day post-Hannah. I don't know what made the difference. Maybe the night's happiness was just a way of balancing out the morning and afternoon's ugh.

I did, however, as I do a lot these days, have to change the channel any time an "I love you" type song came on. It's a good thing nobody here me scream "shut up Shut Up SHUTUP!" at my radio -_-' but it was still a good night.

Now I'm home again, and Hannah just signed off, so I'm going to bed. I've got early church. Ugh.


</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/schitzophrenic_symptoms.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/she_thinks_my_tractors_sexy.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-03T06:12:30-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[She Thinks My Tractor's Sexy]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/she_thinks_my_tractors_sexy.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Plowing these fields in the hot summer sun 
Over by the gate lordy here she comes 
With a basket full of chicken and a big cold jug of sweet tea 
I make a little room and she climbs on up 
Open up a throttle and stir a little dust 
Just look at her face she ain't a foolin me 

She thinks my tractor's sexy 
It really turns her on 
She's always staring at me 
While I'm chuggin along 
She likes the way it's pullin' while we're tillin' up the land 
She's even kind of crazy 'bout my farmer's tan 
She's the only one who really understands what gets me 
She thinks my tractor's sexy 

We ride back and forth until we run out of light 
Take it to the barn put it up for the night 
Climb up in the loft sit and talk with the radio on 
She said she's got a dream and I asked what it is 
She wants a little farm and a yard full of kids 
One more teeny weeny ride before take her home 

She thinks my tractor's sexy 
It really turns her on 
She's always staring at me 
While I'm chuggin along 
She likes the way it's pullin' while we're tillin' up the land 
She's even kind of crazy 'bout my farmer's tan 
She's the only one who really understands what gets me 
She thinks my tractor's sexy 

Well she ain't into cars or pick up trucks 
But if it runs like a Deere man her eyes light up 

She thinks my tractor's.... 

She thinks my tractor's sexy 
It really turns her on 
She's always staring at me 
While I'm chuggin along 
She likes the way it's pullin' while we're tillin' up the land 
She's even kind of crazy 'bout my farmer's tan 
She's the only one who really understands what gets me 
She thinks my tractor's sexy 

She thinks my tractor's sexy 
She thinks my tractor's sexy 

~Kenny Chesney</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/she_thinks_my_tractors_sexy.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/new_game_plan.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-04T07:12:56-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[New Game Plan]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/new_game_plan.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>To borrow the satirical language from that one guy from Underworld, I'm sick of drowning my depression in the mind numbing, spirit crushing opiate of the masses.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/new_game_plan.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/watashi_wa_ai_ga_daikirai_yo.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-12-05T01:12:57-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Watashi wa ai ga daikirai yo!]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/watashi_wa_ai_ga_daikirai_yo.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I couldn't sleep, so I came back down to the computer so I could rant a bit before I hit the sack again.

Let's start with the root: Love is such a loaded word!

Love is selfless, that is why I knew it to be an appropriate and applicable term to define what I feel. But at the same time, it has turned inward, began destroying me from the inside. What kind of love does that?! 

Even as I write this my body is convulsing, a tremendous upheaval as I regirgitate these emotions onto the screen.

I didn't realize what I was doing back then. I couldn't see my actions through to the end. I couldn't see that falling in love would be the end of me. Things have never been the same since then. Never. And from the ruin of what once has sprung only a cold, dark spring of loneliness, combatted only with the occasional smile or gesture of kindness, to which I have become a black hole, and my treachery is complete.

There's nobody to speak to about this. Nobody I can turn to to confront the problem. And it IS a problem. I've turned to the one constant source, only to be answered with, "Return to the state of mind in which you can best be of service to your fellows. How you do that is up to you."

It was leaving things up to me that did this to me in the first place! Augh! So that's it. That is the one source that I can turn to. I could go to the root of the problem, but that would drive her away at the time when I might need her most, and not without good reason. I suppose I could return to the seminary, but I am too ashamed to ask for more help.

The rose continues to drip, and it's getting cold.

I find myself ready to give in, but how to do so I do not know. Except I find myself sobbing in the arms of my one last friend in this world, and I don't know if I can do that. I am afraid to let her know that there is anything wrong still. A major part of me wants to just pretend that everything is alright, so as not to worry her. She has done so much already, how can I ask for more? I am too ashamed of my own inability to deal with this heartache.

And who less appropriate to turn to then the one the pain concerns? I made that mistake last time. I almost lost her forever. I've never been so scared in my entire life! I don't want to be open with her anymore, because if I am, she might react that way again, and I don't want her to be unhappy. I'll endure whatever torture my heart inflicts upon me if it means that she continues to be happy. That's all I really care about anymore.

Which is how this fiasco started in the first place. 

Who'd have ever thought that such careing could be bad? Love is red, as is the blood that runs from the wound that love inflicted. I never meant to brandish that blade. 

I don't even know, among all the many forms of love there is, which the definition applies to. No, that's not true. I remember the quote. It defines 'true love'. What the heck does that mean?!

Love is such a loaded word. And now, it's become a curse upon my lips, breathed with utter contempt.

I HATE love!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/watashi_wa_ai_ga_daikirai_yo.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=230</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-05T01:12:17-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[no subject]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/?entry=230</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I tried to forget those feelings. I even thought it was working. But ignoring them just made them hit harder, hence the previous post.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/230</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nightmare_in_development_almost_feeling_guilty_about_what_i_have_to_do.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[story]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[murder]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[abortion]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-12-07T11:12:42-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Nightmare In Development: Almost Feeling Guilty About What I Have To Do]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nightmare_in_development_almost_feeling_guilty_about_what_i_have_to_do.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I kind of want to write...but I'm not entirely sure what I want to write about. So I'll just start typing and see where my thoughts carry me off to.

In the manner of Ray Bradbury, I think I want to form a satirical nightmare fantasy of the future in order to make a point. I think about Unkle Tom's Cabin, and then Fahrenheit 451, things like that make a difference. There are a number of points I wouldn't mind critisizing society on, but none so much as our pathetic politisization of abortion.

I see abortion as the new Nazi genocide. I really do. Such pathetic disreguard for human life. Don't think for one second that by opposing murder that I disrespect the sanctity of womanhood. My respect for women and girls is surpassed only by my respect for children, and human life. Why is it that I get villainized for that?

Rape and Incest...wow. Let me say, few things make me angrier than to hear about those cases...but the murder of innocent children does. I mean, it's sick, and it's inhuman to have such utter disrespect for women and girls, but not nearly so wrong as murder. 

I hate the argument, "Every child should be wanted." Okay, DUH! Nobody disagrees with that statement. In fact, that should be the argument of the opposition! What they should be saying is "It's okay to murder people that I don't want." THAT'S DISTURBING! I've never been particularly wanted in my school environment, I'm kind of weird. Let's murder me. I know some of the administrators at the high school don't want goths at our school. Let's kill them too. In fact, let's kill everybody that we don't want. Let's kill Latinos, homosexuals, Italians...Jews...do you SEE where I'm going with this?!

I called it murder, and I don't hesitate to do so. It is not ONLY murder, it's cold blooded murder. I refuse to be one of the status quo silent majority that ignores the screams of the millions of innocents taking that ghost train to the dead end. I won't stand by and let this happen anymore.

That's why I think I want to commit some of these opinions to writing. I'm still playing with ideas. I have been since second period today. I'm not entirely sure on which direction I'm going to go with it. All I know is that I'm going to describe real methods of abortion, with EXCRUTIATING detail. My mother would tell me that such a thing is totally uncalled for, but I disagree. The utter heart-wrenching disgust that human beings feel while visualizing such images need to be felt. It SHOULD disturb us! If this were a fictional procedure, I would never try to evoke such emotion. But it's important to realize that this is reality. This is happening! Right now!

It probably won't be more than a short story. That's what I said about The Gift huh? Well it won't be long anyway.

This is going to be hard to write. I'm going to have to do research. I'm going to have to know every detail of this issue, litterally the insides and out of abortion. And...I cry. I weep, so hard in fact that I have no room for anger or disgust, just utter sadness and deep sorrow for the state of our society. I don't only have strong oppinions on this issue, I mean...I FEEL. Sometimes it seems like I'm the only one that DOES feel anymore. I know that's not true, but with all the politics surrounding a genuine issue of right and wrong, it can seem that way sometimes.

So basically I've got some ideas floating around in my head on this story of mine, but they're still very embrionic and I'm not exactly sure how to develop them. Any suggestions are welcome.

</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/nightmare_in_development_almost_feeling_guilty_about_what_i_have_to_do.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nightmare.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[death]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[humanity]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[kill]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[murder]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sex]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[abortion]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-12-08T01:12:37-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Nightmare]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/nightmare.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>	She began groaning in intense pain as the non-human began making its journey towards the daylight. I delivered the two pathetic arms, grasping, struggling to free itself.

	“If I don’t deliver its head, I can suffocate it right here.” I said, no emotion in my voice.

	Through agonizing groans that bordered on screaming, the young hostwoman implored me. “No sir! Please! Deliver him! I don’t think I can take this much longer! AGH!!”

	“Alright. There is another way.”

	The non-human’s arms continued flailing as I proceeded to deliver it. I brought it out about half way, being careful not to allow it to reach full human-hood. After all, it is wrong to kill a person. 

	With the head fully evacuated, the non-human began crying, a shrill noise. No wonder people want these things to die, I thought, disgusted at the sight of it. It was helpless, completely unable to fend for itself. It was covered in the chemical acid of its hostwoman’s innards, and reeked accordingly. 

	“Scissors,” I say to the nurse, who handed me a small, sharpened set of stainless steel “snippers”. I like this new kind with the plastic handles. It reminds me of being back in elementary school, slicing up old pulp-paper and other unwanted scraps for paper mache. 

	The non-human’s knees were visible now, as I had taken my attention too far from keeping it confined within its biological crypt. “Two inches,” I said, slightly relieved. “This thing isn’t human yet.” I retracted my arm and opened the scissors.

	“Wait…” the nurse said to me. I looked at her. 

“What? Am I doing something wrong?”

“No...it’s just…he’s opening his eyes.”

I looked down at the tiny speck of a partially born non-human life. Its annoying cry had subsided a little, thank god! Sure enough, its eyes were open, wide and shining. They were bright, a deep hue of faded blue-amethyst. He almost looks like a person, I thought for a moment. But only a moment.

I stabbed the snippers into the base of the skull of the unwanted non-human. As if to further torment me, it began screaming even more shrill and annoying than before. Its limbs jerked spastically. Its hostwoman did the same, her reluctant smile faded to an expression I did not expect; horror. Her mouth gaped open as if she had no idea that I intended to terminate this insignificant being. She had agreed to this procedure. And why not? This non-human would be even more of an inconvenience to her as a human than it had been to her already. 

I opened the scissors up to form a gap in the back of the head. The screaming got louder. “I need earplugs for this job” I said as I rolled my eyes. I looked over at my nurse. She was just standing there, dumbfounded and horrified. I didn’t understand it. This thing wasn’t human. That’s what the court said, and they’re word is sacred. 

“Nurse. I need the vacuum.” I said casually. I grew annoyed when she did not respond. “Nurse! I can’t hold this hole open, keep the non-human unborn, and use the vacuum! Now give me the hose or find me another assistant.”

Clumsily, she fumbled around for the vacuum hose. Meanwhile the non-human screams were becoming steadily more subdued, or else I was getting used to it, a thought that should not have disturbed me. She offered me the hose. I instructed her to insert it in the hole that I kept open with my instruments. One look from me and she knew not to object. If she had been a worse person, she might have yanked the non-human’s ankle out of the birth canal, rendering me unable to kill this infernal annoyance.

With the tube placed carefully, I instructed the nurse to turn on the machine. She looked at me with pleading eyes, glistening with tears. She shook her head. I gave her a stern look. She looked down at the switch, and back to me. Her face reminded me of a non-human at that instant, helpless, small, insignificant. It made me feel empowered. She was in my hands, as was this tiny non-human. I liked it.

She lamented, and very hesitantly threw the switch. The loud, high-voltage sound of the vacuum machine overtook the sound of the infernal scream of the non-human. With a satisfying sucking sound, the non-human brain dislodged itself from the brainstem and the arteries inside the skull and ran like pudding through the tube. The screaming stopped. The tiny body went limp.

“Finally!” I said with a smile.

I looked over at the nurse. She was sitting on the floor, looking at her hands as if there was something unclean on them. 

“Interns,” I said, with another eye roll, as I cast the tiny corpse into the bin with all the others. 
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/nightmare.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/big_bafreaking_random_post.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-12T01:12:36-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Big Ba-Freaking Random Post]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/big_bafreaking_random_post.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I hesitate to say that today 'ruled', but considdering how much I've felt like total crap recently, I REALLY enjoyed a good day.

It started slow. I woke up late and had to cut morning scripture out of the routine, which I don't like to do very often but I do enjoy being less stressed in the morning. Dad gave me a ride to school, which I uber appreciate. It's not that walking is so bad, even in the bad weather like it was this morning, it's just that walking ALONE can really just ruin a whole day.

I got to school and I had Mrs. Holme's class, formerly Miss Brown's class. I had her for History last year and specifically requested her for Government and Citezenship this year. That's a senior level class in Utah, but I need to get my graduation requirements out of the way this year so I can have a leisurly senior year. God knows that I'll have earned it. Friggin crap!

I actually will probably spend half my senior year on UVSC campus. I can enroll in a higher level Japanese class, maybe double up on math so I'm no longer a year behind anymore. I kind of hate that feeling. I feel like everybody else in my grade is condescending toward me, even those that don't mean to be. I even feel bad/dumb when Hannah mentions pre-calc. And I need to get ahead anyway. BYU is a different school than it used to be. I'm going to have to REALLY step it up if I want admission.

That was a fun little tangent. Anyway, Mrs. Holme's class is just cool. It's fun. It's work, and she can be a bit strict and sometimes a little intimidating, but she's very inteligent, very informed, she has a way of explaining things that I would otherwise be oblivious to. She explains it so I can understand it, and she makes it interesting (which can sometimes be a challenge teaching History and Government, even to those who enjoy it). So that was fun.

Math was...ugh. It's math. I love my teacher, but it's still math. I don't hate it as much as I say I do, but it's the one thing that REALLY doesn't come easy to me. Well, that's not true, not much of what I do comes easy to me except writing. It just happens that that's a good deal of the things I'm doing right now. No, math can be...not ever really interesting or in any way relavant to my life right now, but if nothing else the challenge it presents can be enjoyable.

Then we had Japanese. Nothing particularly interesting in there, we just graded a worksheet that's been do for a week. A grammar worksheet. Park's been too busy with BYU grad school homework and his publishing company to pay our class much attention, so we've been inclined to use the class as a study hall, a social club, a discussion forum, and a movie theatre. In that sense, the fact that we actually got something done was worth mentioning. 

No, what really made the class notable is our discussion on Park's fan forum on his new website. It's quickly exploded into a community with its own little culture and wars over the direction of that culture. That makes it really fun for me, because...honestly...Park loves me. I think sometimes he would rather I not say some things, and kind of recognizes that I'm a bit socially backwards, but I really have become his confidante. When that forum went live, I was the first one to know. I got first dibs on charicter names, most covetted on fanforums. I think he understood that I would be a good influence on the culture of that online community. My tendancy to...you know...THINK, would influence future posts to poor some inteligent thought into what would be said.

That's what we talked about in class, in fact. There's some charicter with the account name of Icean, who is...less than inteligent. I take that back. If Icean is who Park thinks it is, then it's more of aninteligent. I made that word up. I just mean that they CAN think...but don't. Anyway, all the members of our Japanese 2 class took a good twenty minutes to just bash this charicter. I didn't notice, but Park mentioned that one of the members of our class went bright red during that discussion. "Either it's Ben, or Ben knows who it is." He whispered to me.

Yeah, I don't think it too big headed to say that I'm one of Park's favorites. He's always excited to tell me about the latest episode of Battlestar Galactica, or to have a discussion about literature or publication or movies or religion or antagonistic controlling liberal underinteligences (commonly refered to as the ACLU). Heck, he makes it a habit to defer to me on weather or not to give a pop quiz or correct a homework that we really SHOULD have done. I wouldn't call myself a teacher's pet, because by nature this isn't your run-of-the-mill teacher. But I guess if you were to look at it strictly by definition, yeah, I am a teacher's pet.

Then Sci Fi consisted of nothing but the first episode of Battlestar 2003. Frack yes!

Coming home, I didn't exactly get depressed. More accurately, I got contemplative about a somewhat bothering issue. As I passed that little rose in the corner yard where the school road meets 400 East, I looked at the flower (now frozen and not really that pretty anymore), and thought of Hannah. That sounded bad just because of the proximity of the parenthetical. Hannah is still a warm person, and still quite beautiful. But that rose still reminds me of her, even in its current state. Anyway, I got thinking back to when she said that I didn't really see her for who she really is.

That statement hurt, not only because I've tried very hard to see her for who she really is, but because the fault would be with me. It would mean that I am misconstrewing her image in MY mind. That would mean that I'm making her into something she's not, and that's something I never want to do. I don't want to be manipulative or deceiptful, and I certainly want to know who my one last true friend really is. What made it more aggravating is that she won't tell me what exactly she meant. She won't site the things I've said to make her feel that way or explain how I'm not seeing the real her. I'm left to my 'worst-cas-scenario' imagination, which is almost as bad as not knowing who she really is.

I got over it quick enough. I was in high spirits when I got home. I was eager to talk to her though. I just wanted closure, as I often do. I called her. Twice. By the time she had called back I had no desire left in me to confront the issue. Instead we just talked about anything and everything; it was most pleasant. I love talking to that girl! Even when she hangs up on me ^_^

Then Kyukido made it good too. I went down there and caught the advanced class. Mrs. West was busy and Cherryl had to leave, leaving me mostly in charge. Besides, Mrs. West wants to train me to take over the studio once Cheryl takes that internship in Salt Lake. I'm kind of looking forward to that. A fairly decent paying job with very little lifestyle change. It's going to be amazing!

Anyway, I worked with the red belts mostly. I'm beginning to realize what I become when I put that uniform on. I'm David Shmidt. The same in-your-face, no-nonsense, respect me or die tight as a whip, mean teenage cuss that taught me discipline and respect. At the same age as Griff and McKay are now, Shmidt came in and introduced me to Mt. Climbers, Knuckle Push-ups, and respect. I hated him! And now that I can look back and see all the things he taught me, I thank him. Although I didn't see much of him, he influenced my life a lot in ways I never would have guessed.

So now that my students hate me, I take pleasure in knowing that one day they're going to be glad that I am so hard with them. The same way I wish I could get ahold of Shmidt and thank him. I remember my knuckles cracked and bleeding on the studio floor, my arms scarcely able to move, because of my typical insupbordination that some of the younger students show me now. I remember how determined I was to impress that kid. The kids on the playground made fun of me because I spent all my recesses for nearly a month punching the cement wall-ball walls out back of northridge to get my kuckles in shape. I trained harder than ever. More than anything, I stood up strait, looked people in the eye for the first time ever, and showed courage and confidence that would never have come without that mean cuss that taught my martial arts class all those years ago.

Am I at all offended that I've become just as stern and mean as him, that the undisciplined high ranks in my class hate me as much as I hated him? If anything, I'm flattered.

Man, I wish Hannah could see me teach a class. That's a side of me she does not know about. Alisa too. I think it would be funny to see the look of puzzelment on their faces as they tried to figure out who I was and what I had done with their shy, smiling, quiet, little boy. 

Almost done.

We had a neighborhood christmas get together tonight at the Rife's house. He's the bishop, but it was really the Hinkley's that organized it. They're the most kind, caring, giving, warm people you've ever met. I loved going over to their house when I was little. Why not? They live next door. We would just have discussions. I was always welcomed. They were always my friends. Though much older, the two of them were closer to me than my parents, in terms of the things I could tell them about. Those were the same days as my escipades with Alisa. Wonderful memories. Wonderful, wonderful days of my life.

They used to call us Celestial Circle in the old ward. Our Cul De Sac, that is. I've got the all time best neighbors EVER! We've all been here so long. This neighborhood was brand-new when we moved in, and we're not even close to the ones that have been here the longest. I was so little when we moved in, this is the only home I've ever known. That and the wilderness. Things don't change much around here. People grow up, neighborhoods grow up, wards grow up, and because I'm so much younger than most of them, I get to see it from a unique perspective. I got to see my dad's preist group, the original sons of thunder. They're all in their thirties now, most of them young men's leaders. And why not? They knew the best. He was taught by the best. So was he. The legacy generations of the first-born Tobler boys, and really, the Tobler boys, goes back as far as we have record of them. I'm sure I already know my calling. I'm a young men's advisor. I've been prepped and trained for it all my life. I am my father's son. Just like he was. And Grandpa truly the image of Ezra. I feel a dormant strength in my fathers, a well of infinite capacity to touch the lives of young men, the impact of which only felt by men like my father, like his father, like me. Like Scott Luebkey, God rest his soul. 

No, really, please God, give that poor man some rest! I think he's earned it! Don't work him too hard just because he's one of the best you've got up there.

There really is something quaint about our little cul de sac. Everybody's always been welcome. There's no backbiting, evil speaking, or bitter molly-mormon-mom rivalries. It's just genuine, pure faith and adherance. I mean, we've had our share of trajedy. Don't think us sheltered. Drugs, Alchohol, Theft, Crime, Poverty, Death, Divorce, Tragic mishap, we've seen it all, even within my short lifetime. Life has been hard for a lot of these people. But what gets us through the day is that we all pull together, we help one another. Nothing is too good for our neighbors. It's the closest thing to a perfect society I think I'll ever see on this earth. 

It is going to be hard to go out into the world outside of my little circle of love and caring. But that's what the Church offers, that environment in almost every land. Nothing will ever be the same, but I know that there is an entire world of good people out there, as warm hearted and unified as these, my friends.

I was going to describe all the transpiring of the events of the get together, as they are really rather noteworthy, but such would detract from what I've said about this little neighborhood of mine, which is truly the climax of my emotions tonight. So I conclude with a thought.

Two thousand years ago, an infant was born to a virgin in a land of trouble and greif. He was brought from obscurity and instructed in the ways of his father, literally God the father of our spirits. Through God, this young man learned of his role in the creation of our Earth and the salvation of our souls. He established his good news, his gospel. He organized a following that is recognized by the whole earth, and accepted by almost as many. He endured the sin and the punishment of every human being that ever lived, and who ever will live, so that we would not have to. He led a perfect life and lay the foundation of our eternal happiness, with the simple plea that we follow. His grace qualifies us for blessings that we as mortals cannot comprehend. He reigns today as our living King in a world that cannot find sure footing. We are endowed with the potential to inherit his Kingdom, his Glory, and eventually, even his Perfection. What marvelous Gifts we have all been given. No wonder we take this time to honor and to celebrate the Greatest Gift that God gave to us, in a manger, in Judea, in a time long ago.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/big_bafreaking_random_post.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/not_the_dumbass_tree.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-14T12:12:08-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Not the Dumb-Ass Tree]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/not_the_dumbass_tree.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Veil of Darkness by Greg Park tells the story of a young boy of noble but obscure origin that rises to the challenge of fulfilling apocalyptic prophecy to restore the Earthsoul, the essence of life and power in his world. The Earthsoul has endowed our hero with gifts of incredible power and frightening responsibility. For Jase Fairimor, the weight of the free world is quite literally in his hands. 

Concerning Park's writing: allusions to Latter Day Saint scripture, some subtle and some rather blatant, help him appeal to a wide (and ever wider) variety of youth and other readers, especially in the area of the book’s immediate publication. Park’s stories are anything but exclusive to these readers, however. I only mean to suggest that familiarity with local culture provides interesting, and at times amusing connections to the origins of the very original masterpiece that has been wrought. 

Those who know Greg Park often describe him as an intelligent, colorful, outspoken man, the kind of person that is difficult to forget. To some of his High School students he is a fun, humorous, enjoyable teacher who provokes thought and inspires opinion. To others, he and his classes have become a curse on their lips. According to him, most of the students that don’t enjoy his teaching are the students that prefer mindless information handed to them on a silver platter, the ones that don’t like to think, in his own words, the “morons." Truly, this unusual personality (which has been accused by some, including myself, of being just over the line, or almost) shows through in his writing, making his publications interesting and just plain fun to read. 

Park is a little-known author, but one that is revered with virtual unanimity among his ever growing fan base of young readers. His writing is neither condescending to the reader, nor juvenile in story or content. He deals with real struggle and conflict, both external and internal, experienced by very real people. Many of the readers feel they can relate to the characters and the conflicts, rendering this novel another testament to the fact that real and relevant issues can, in fact, be represented in worlds of fantasy. In short, if you’re looking for mindless escapist literature, you’d better find a different tree to bark up.
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/not_the_dumbass_tree.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/unorganized_thoughts_and_ramblings.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-14T01:12:44-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Unorganized Thoughts and Ramblings]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/unorganized_thoughts_and_ramblings.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>A blank page. A welcome sight.

Life has been better. I almost wonder if whatever bleh I've been experiencing since the summer got out hasn't been directly related to the sheer weight of homework. It doesn't make sense to me, I've never had stress induced depression. Mostly just stress induced headaches. That's natural. Mehr, whatever. I'm just glad that I get another break from school.

Park gave me uber praise for my review of his book today in class. It made me feel special...and...inteligent. I miss having that arrogant sense of superior intelect over my classmates. I don't know weather I'm turning into my sixth grade self or into Park. Either way, I'm sick of self-defeating humility. It's over the top. I think my head's gotten so SMALL that it started tapping my already scarce pool of self confidence. Still just trying to find a balance. That's what life's all about. Sucks, don't it? ^-^

I REALLY want to write, but I really don't know what about.

I'm seeing Eragon on Friday. I suspect that Rilee will be there. Not so long ago, that would have been really exciting, but I'm afraid that she may have changed. She probably thinks I'm an oober freak. And why not? Gosh! Watashi wa mecha baka da yo! Kuso! Watashi wa watashisou. Nan de??? :'(

In any case, it's bound to be an interesting experience, for better or worse.

I want to talk to Lexie. I want to tell her about that day...the one where she got backed into that space between the outer door of the little gym and the air conditioning units, the day that I didn't come to save her when she needed me. The day I failed. I ran to her aid...but...then Perkins, the gang's head prick looked to me, and for a moment, I actually cared what he thought about me. That's sickening just in and of itself, to say nothing of the fact that I didn't come to her aid because of it. I didn't want him to think that I had a crush on her. Of course, the only reason to think that was because it was true -_-' But I didn't come to her aid. I should have. I failed. And I've been carrying that all these years. I need to get it off my chest.

A strange thought came to mind as I was driving home along 400 East next to the old Cemetary with the big statue of The Savior:

It feels like if Orem isn't Hannah's home anymore, somehow it doesn't feel like I want it to be mine. As if the memories that I used to charrish are becoming bitter, as are all that bring them to mind. I feel like I need to reawaken The Gift inside myself.

I took some steps to do that today. I feel it returning to me, empowering me, giving me strength. It's weird that I can know so much about it and yet I still cannot manage to define it. I can tell you what it feels like, where it can be found, what it does, but not what it is. That is a question I may have to explore with someone else who has seen it, who has felt it. Unfortunately, most people, even those that shine with it, just think I need to lay off the weed.

I need to lay of something.

If I reawaken it...will I be able to say for sure what it is? Will I even know? Will all the capacities of the mind of a child be returned? Will it be more?

I want to know. And I feel that I will again, very soon.

I always did feel like there was something more.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/unorganized_thoughts_and_ramblings.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/book_updatesorta.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-15T11:12:54-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Book Update...sorta]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/book_updatesorta.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I haven't worked on The Gift in bloody forever. That's not to say I haven't been thinking about it. See, here's the jist of the problem I face. When I wrote that...I just sat down and wrote, I had no idea what was going to happen. I had just got in contact with Alisa again, so that dream about Alisa and the seven huge beings was fresh in my memory. To tell you the honest truth, it was fresher back then than it is now, thanks to all the filling in of the gaps I've been doing writing The Gift.

I tangentized. And made up a word for it. So, it was fresh in my memory. So I sat down and wrote about it. It was about Alisa originally. I wrote the dream, and then I wrote a sequence of me waking up and leaving for School. Naturally, I wrote what I knew, that included Scoot, Swiffer, and Kyo. The new version will not include them. I just went on writing, not giving any thought to where it was going or what I was going to do with it. That was my first problem.

I decided to introduce Riley and Aaron when I realized that Lexie meant a whole great deal more to me than all the rest of them. I mean, even Scoot...I don't know, inteligence catches up with you eventually. It caught up to me. I realized that I couldn't keep pretending to be something I'm not. That came out in my writing, and the attention of the story turned to my old friends. From there it didn't take long to realize that I wanted to write a story about the ressurection of our old fantasies, if that's what you call them.

I'm more willing to admit their reality each passing day. As I do so, the memories flood back to me. I can sense that the same is happening to Lexie. I can only hypothesize what is happening, but I can feel it, and it gives me comfort.

I think I'm almost ready to write again. For the first time since I was small, I feel the magic, the memory of which is what inspired me to write this in the first place. I think the story will fall into place much better once it's taken hold of me again. A story means so much more when it's real.

I've never told Lexie about the story. For a stupid reason. I realized how close to being finished with it I was and thought I could get it bound and then drop it on her porch. I guess logistically that was feesable, but there's no way the cruddy manuscript was even close to where it needed to be. It's a prewrite. It was ideas. I tried to force those ideas into a finished product and it resulted in a cruddy story. Hannah was nice about it, but it was crap, and she knew it -_-'

If all my teachers since third grade are to be beleived, I've got the capacity to write something that satisfies The Gift, which is constantly pulling me to finish the story. There was so much I couldn't cover. I didn't know which charicters were important, I didn't know which events to accent, I didn't even hardly remember our powers, which is just sad.

Which is why I need to talk to Lexie. I didn't want to. But I need to do more than hint at it. I need to see what she remembers, which is remarkebly a lot. And she doesn't seem so hesitant to recall it like everybody else does. To everybody else, the past is the past, and shouldn't be recalled. But I need to get these things on paper or they'll drive me nuts. I may never be able to leave this place behind if The Gift isn't satisfied with my story.

I wanted to introduce the Demon. Fifth grade, he wanted to bring our world to its knees and restore his demonic nation to its former power on our sphere. I want to introduce Cloud World, as I once called it. That's a really gay name, so I'll probably change it. And at the very beginning of Book 2, I wrote about the Angel that saved Lexie from the gateguardians...he represents a fantasy figure that Aaron and I knew once. Tony was his name, but that will likely change as well, though the "T" must stay. He was my confidente in Cloud World.

The Tree must be brought back into greater importance. Unfortunately they took that stupid thing out when they redid the fence on the south side of the playground. I can see why, it was groing through the fence. That's what made it so cool though!

The 11th Grade storyline will parallel the younger storyline. That will make it easier to establish all this hocus pocus in the story the way it should have been done in the first place. And I'll need to come up with...just...more. There just needs to be more in the older storyline. The younger one is coming together nicely, which is good, because that's the one that needs the most attention.

But it's still all ideas. And for the first time like EVER, it's ideas that I'm short on. There's not enough to tie everything together. There never was. That's why I have to talk to Lexie. The things she remembers will be given special attention. I only wish I could get the two of them together again. They could be just what I need.

But I don't think Rilee will ever honto ni aknowlege my existance. Ore wa freak dakara konojo wa boku ga kirai da. I just have to accept that she's not okay with being weird anymore, and she's not okay with talking to a weird kid. Truly a sad day.

In some sense though, The Gift can restore all that once was, even if just in an abstract way. It will give me closure on a past that I need to stop living in. Maybe if nothing else, it will stop my dissasociation. I suppose that even during that bleak, dark splotch in my memory when I lived the real world, I was still disassociating from reality, in worse ways then ever.

Ugh. I'm so much more messed up than I give myself credit for.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/book_updatesorta.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hopeless_onesided_love.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-16T01:12:06-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Hopeless, one-sided love]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/hopeless_onesided_love.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Painful, but appropriate. And I'm sure it's kinda cute from a different perspective</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/hopeless_onesided_love.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/dear_flower.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-17T12:12:12-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Dear Flower]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/dear_flower.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Why can I never do anything right?</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/dear_flower.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/snow_shoveling_and_long_winter_drives.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-17T10:12:24-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Snow Shoveling and Long Winter Drives]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/snow_shoveling_and_long_winter_drives.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Today was great! I say that now, I didn't feel that way not so long ago. But it really was.

I woke up early, as I do on every sunday. I got myself ready and showed up (on time for once) to prep the stake center. Driving up that hill took four wheel drive low. No way Cheryl was making it up, so we had to go back for Mom when we were done.

I set up chairs, then I read from Daniel, then I let Sister King think that I hadn't read Daniel before. The Bishop told the story to the whole priesthood about my mother's  'cruel canadian joke' she pulled on him with the violin. He tells it the best! 

I spent most of the afternoon shoveling the ward. I feel bad that I never got around to doing Sister Brown's walk and driveway. I know I should have. The calzone my mother fed me for lunch was trying to kill me though, so I couldn't quite finish. I'm willing to bet that she had no place to be though. I'll get her soon.

It just felt really great to get out and do some service for people. I find a sense of fulfillment when I'm helping out. I guess that's a positive spin on all that It's-a-wonderful-life~esque crap I wrote yesterday. I just like to help. It's a selfish reason for serving I suppose. I just feel better when I know that somebody will appreciate the service that I do. Maybe that's just what it means to hold the priesthood.

Dad and I dropped by the King's house at five thirty to do our home teaching appointments. About this time last year I was just getting to know them. The care and the love I feel for them has only grown and developed since then. There's very little I wouldn't do for them. I only wish there was more I could do.

Sister King lost her husband a few years ago. Actually it was only a couple I beleive. The twins, they're my age, they lost a dad. I can't imagine what that must have been like for them. I mean, they knew it was coming for years in advance, but...nothing can prepare you for that.

This time last year I was delivering a message to them...asking them to save Ron a seat for Christmas. I kind of get the feeling they did. And he was with them. And I think they knew he was.

Sister King works in the ER, mostly treating overdoses. She talks about how many of her patients have not only seen Jesus, but they know him on a very intimate level. Meth. In fact, they got both Jesus and Satan the same day once. But you can tell by the way that she talks about her work that she hates day after day saving people's life in disgusting ways to send them back out into the world and make the same or worse mistakes. It's waring her down. Such a sweet lady doesn't deserve to go through that day after day. And it's taking her away from her babies. The King twins are her last two. That's part of the reason I relate to those two so well. Especially Kaitlyn. Kaitlyn is like the part of me that's really me, and Kristy is the part of me that most people think is me. It's funny how well it works. I wish I could get to know them better. But now they're on the last leg of their experience at home. They're doing there own thing now. Otherwise I might be spending much more time with them.

Leaving them with a Cristmas story, Dad let me drive and we...drove. We drove and talked. You know, Hannah's been a better friend to me than I could have ever asked for. But after having come to her with my questions and struggles, concerns and fears, it felt really good to talk to Dad. Besides Hannah, he is my one true, best friend. 

Talking to him...it gives me hope for the future, which above all I need right now. Every place I turn all I see is failure, two edged swords I may not ever be able to weild. But when I opened up to him, he had only hopeful things to say. He understood my concerns, he agreed with parts of myself that I had called into question. It was a reassuring experience. It was supportive, edifying.

We went up past the temple, through Highland, up the canyon behind Micron, and up to the turnoff down to Salt Lake Valley. Had we had more time, we would have trucked it on down the other side, but we had to make it back. We went back the same way we came.

"It must be hard," he told me. "Not having anybody you can come to with the kinds of things we talk about,"

"That's what makes the difference between buddies and friends." I replied, as I turned onto Heather Road from Two-thousand.

"I completely agree," He said.

There was a slight pause before I spoke again. "You know," I began. "Life would really suck...if you were my buddy"</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/snow_shoveling_and_long_winter_drives.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_last_person_on_earth_you_thought_would_have_depression.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[depression]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friends]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friendship]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[loneliness]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[suicide]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-12-20T12:12:37-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Last Person On Earth You Thought Would Have Depression]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_last_person_on_earth_you_thought_would_have_depression.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I've been spending a lot of time under my bed. That's the bed Santa brought a little five year old boy for Christmas one year. The following year it became a playground for the boy and his friend. They pulled the covers over the cubby hole and played under there for years. It was their sanctuary, their fort, the place they could go to be away from power-hungry, controlling adult dictators.

The last few months, that boy had been going back down there. Its purpose has changed a lot since those days so long ago. Its purpose has changed only a little since those days so long ago. Was it really that long ago? It never has been before.

I was so close to everything in my past until recently. I held it as dear as my family. But the taste of the nostalgia has grown bittersweet. I've grown to hate the familiar things as much as I once loved them. I don't want to sleep in my room every night. I don't want to come home to these walls I've known my whole life. I don't want to go to my school anymore. I don't want to visit my old teachers. I don't want to watch old video. I don't want to talk to people from my past. And yet...I want these things more than anyone.

I want a friend.

And yet...even this single root desire is paradoxed by my own reclusive nature. I won't go near people. I won't open up to them. I keep to myself, my thoughts, my emotions, my gift, it's all within me.

There are so many people that care about me, but not really. The only people that really care about what I'm feeling aren't of this world. I go down under my bed to get away from everybody but them. It's where I go to hide from the world, to keep everything tightly confined even when I need to let it all out.

It's where I go to cry. Nobody can hear me cry down there.

I've heard all my life that if I want to have a friend, I have to be a friend first. I understand that. It's just hard to try again and again to let people get close to me just to have them pull away in fear or disgust. Even the friends I have are reluctant friends. No, that's not right. Let me try that one again. Even the friend I have is a reluctant friend.

And everybody else is reluctant too. I've got nothing to offer the world. Trying to find a friend is like the act of a parasectic leach. I'm a magot. I can't ask for friendship when all I offer is myself, because I'm worth so terribly little to them.

I mean nothing to her and I don't know why.

Tsuru de yiiasu an faaruwei, faa biyondo de mirukii wei

I can go the rest of my highschool life alone like this. I'm capable of it. More so than the average person even. It's just terribly hard, and I don't want to do it. Every day I walk home alone. Every day. Always alone. It's a slow, trudging walk. I don't like being at school, but home has nothing more to offer me.

Walking once, I walked so slow that it took almost a half an hour to get to the little corner where Jake's road meets the busy street. That's what I used to call them. I walked so slow, absorbed in mellow music. When I finally got there, I didn't go the way I should have. I turned onto Jake's street and walked over to Beggar's Bridge, and down to Northridge. I sat on my favorite swing, I stood on the second little island of the big toy.

Then I walked the way I used to walk Lexie home, and sat on the little fire hydrant near Rilee's house and pretended to pretend to listen to Lexie's rants about dark Egyptian Magic and Ricky Santizo. It took ten minutes to go from there to my house. That's not more than two hundred yards.

Since then...I haven't been able to go back. It wouldn't bring a smile to my face like it did that day. Depression has overtaken contemplation and reminissence. Now everything I see glows with a grim meloncholy aura, as if the whole world has turned to stone.

I told Hannah that after she left Orem got boreing. I was trying to describe how it's all really turned to a bleak, sad, cold, distant ash world. Was it because she left? I don't think so. I don't know what it is. All I know is that she's the only thing that makes it feel alright.

Because she's my friend.

Having someone to do something with sometime...might just make it feel better. Nothing is so lonely as to come home Friday night and realize that I'm not leaving the house until Sunday morning. Unless it's with my parents. And not that I don't enjoy spending time with them, but it's just not the same as having friends.

I want a friend.

So am I finished complaining about it? Yeah, I think so. I'm such a winey wimp. I never used to be like this. I was strong once.

So what am I gonna do about it? I don't know. I feel confident in saying that nobody really wants to be my friend. That's not entirely accurate. Let's try this: The only people that want to be my friends are the ones that I want to stay far away from.

Hannah suggested that I change schools. This is the first time in my life where that thought was even remotely appealing to me. How sad is that? There is so little tieing me to my home that I loved so much once. But my problems would follow me. Depression isn't caused from the outside-in. Nor is it solved outwardly.

DROP IT! NO DOCTORS! NO DRUGS! I'M NOT SOME UNSTABLE EMO FREAK!!!!

Good heavens, am I? I don't know anymore. Everything I've tried not to become has dropped back down on me.

I can't even help people anymore. I walked into school. There was a girl behind me. I was so absorbed in my own self pity that I didn't get the door for her. I ALWAYS GET THE DOOR!! How pathetic I've become so quickly. No wonder nobody wants to look at me.

That may be the single reason I hate this depression most: Not because it feels terrible, though that's a close second, but because I can't be the kind of person I want to be if I'm so inwardly focussed all the time.

Alright, realistically I'm not ever getting another date in high school. So I just need to establish this as my plan for every weekend I possibly can: After I teach at Royal West, I'll take the car down to Kids on the Move. They're always looking for help, and I need those kids. I need to see the smiles on their faces. I need to bring those smiles to their faces. It's the only thing I know that pulls me out of this mire of self pity.

I still would like it if a friend were to go with me.

I need to find a sense of meaning in this life fast, because without it, life is bleak and empty, and I can't wait for it to end, which is disturbing.

I'm the last person alive that should be having thoughts of suicide.

So long as I've got the mission on the horizon, I'll be staying around. I've got a job to do, and I can't rob those people of of gospel truths any longer than they already have been. I don't want to live that long but I will for their sake. When I'm finished with that...I don't know. I'm not making any promises. This life just hurts.

GET OFF MY BACK! I DONT WANT TO HEAR ABOUT HOW SCARED YOU ARE FOR ME! IF YOU THOUGHT I WAS OKAY, THEN YOU WOULDNT GIVE A RATS ASS ABOUT WHAT I WAS DOING OR FEELING! NOBODY DOES!

If you couldn't already tell, I've been into the chocolate milk more than my fair share today. I've spent more time under my bed than I'd like to admit too. I would have spent more time, but I got the sincere urging to call Hannah. I'm glad I did, beleive it or not. Talking to her makes me smile, no matter what it is she's saying. I try not to talk about how I'm feeling or anything like that. I've dumped more of that crap on her than she deserved as it is. People that need other people...I don't need her. It was just nice to hear her voice.

But the conversations always end suddenly and soberingly. And I'm much too nervous to call her twice in one night. Heck, I don't even like calling her once. I'm always glad when I did, but...I'm just paranoid. I feel like she's only talking to me out of kindness and pity, and I know I shouldn't think like that. That's just the programming of countless years of being the kid that nobody did want to talk to. 

And she'd never call back. She's got better things to do.

Ugh. I'm going for another chocolate milk. I've managed to put my thoughts into words, so I think I'll be able to get to sleep. Though I expect that I won't be reading much tonight. I've been trying all day. It's just frustration builds when I read a word that makes me think, which in turn makes me focus internally instead of on the page, wander off into deep thought which inevitably leads to deeper depression, and then I throw the book violently against the wall. On top of that, my yearbooks have all been thrown violently behind my bookshelf where I don't have to look at them anymore.

This is the point where I kick the bucket out from under me, or pull the trigger. I promised I wouldn't, so I won't.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_last_person_on_earth_you_thought_would_have_depression.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/long_drive_to_nowhere.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[depression]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-12-20T11:12:27-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Long Drive to Nowhere]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/long_drive_to_nowhere.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Cheryl called me an airbag today. If you don't know my car then that made no sense.

Sigh. Depression comes and goes. A little after dinner time I started feeling down again. It's only been a day, it only makes sense. Then everybody in the house left me, all my contacts signed off, the already sparce email ceaced, the phone lines were busy. Alone again.

Laura was correct, I just needed to get out of this damn house. First I took University until it died somewhere in south provo, then took these scary backroads until SF. I tracked down Alisa's house just to find that she wasn't there, but from there I was able to go bug her at work, which she didn't appreciate much -_-'

I got on the freeway and drove. I didn't get off at the Lindon exit. I don't know why. My fuel gage was glaring at me, I should have just gotten off. But why go home? Nothing there but bleak emptiness and worse depression.

I got off at Lehi and went to Hannah's house. Check your mail box Hannah. I went to Luke's house not really expecting him to be there. He wasn't. So I went to Hanah no shi no koen, that little park that I called Hannah from. Much like the little cubby under my bed, I go there to cry because nobody will know that I cry there. I wanted Hannah to randomly come out there on a whim, but fate is never really on my side on such things. I finally got a grip and went the longest way I knew how home.

Now I'm back here. Alone again. I cannot hope to drown this meloncholy feeling in chocolate milk or television, but right now those are the only things that haven't abandoned me.

Boku wa shinitai. Kokoro wa shinda, ai wa shinda, ima, watashi wa...

No. Hold on Josh. Just a little while longer...</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/long_drive_to_nowhere.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/old_insight_revisited.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[friendship]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <dc:date>2006-12-23T03:12:17-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Old Insight Revisited]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/old_insight_revisited.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I am a High School Student. I cannot experience true, romantic love. I suppose I never forgot that, because I never claimed to. But I was still holding out desire for something more, even if only subconsciously.

I don't love. I cannot.

That's my story and I'm sticking to it.

***Edit***

These are passages taken from "Cleansing Hunt", the second book from my favorite teacher in High School, Greg Park.



"My love for you has grown stronger every day," he said. "And I do love you, with all of my heart. You are my dearest and most trusted friend, but..." he trailed off, unable to continue.
"But you aren't IN love with me," She finished for him...

...They laughed then, and Jase realized that everything was going to be all right between them. With a simple conversation, they had been able to step back across the years to that time when life was simple and they could just be friends. No expectations. No akward feelings. Just friends....

...And that's what friends do.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/old_insight_revisited.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_want_you_to_want_me.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-23T06:12:24-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[I Want You To Want Me]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/i_want_you_to_want_me.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I've always had a legacy of being the person my friends could come to for support. They could bounce ideas off me, rand about their least favortie teacher, or just cry into my shoulder. And though I've been forced to focus my attention on my own emotional healing lately, there's never been a time when I wasn't willing to fulfill that role again. The problem is, I've outlived my usefulness to people. They all have somewhere else to turn to now. I'm a memory. Maybe I'm no good at being self-centered.

 I suppose I just miss being able to help people.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/i_want_you_to_want_me.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/alone_again_on_christmas_day.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2006-12-26T12:12:30-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Alone Again on Christmas Day]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/alone_again_on_christmas_day.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>It's the most wonderful time of the year! Why couldn't every day be like today?

Because if it was, I would have offed myself a hell of a long time ago.

My depression symptoms ruined Christmas. I've never had a christmas I didn't enjoy until this year. The family came over, my nephews and neices were smiling and giggling, it was a happy day. But I was not happy. Not even in the slightest. Outside of this house, I have no friends. I shed the last one I had.

Sure, there's Scoot, Alisa, Unkle Sam, they would all call themselves my friends. They're buddies. They're people I associate with. They're people I like, that like me, we're on good terms. Never since I was very young did I have friends that cared about me as much as I cared about them. I left those relationships behind because as much releif for pain as they offered, the sting of loosing them was a million times worse.

Maybe that's why today sucked so bad.

Grandma's yearly Christmas party, the highlight of my Christmas Day as far back as I can remember...I hid myself in a clossett and read. Just like old times eh? I haven't spent as much time in a book as I have these past weeks since I was young and obsessed with Animorph books.

It's just...GAH! Everything about today...it just hurts to live anymore. It's hard! Even when everything in my life is going so well, I find myself burried under a weight of internal termoil, the sheer weight of which I have never before imagined possible to bear. Sadness envelops my very existance, and there is nobody to comfort me.

Even the heavens were silent.

My sense of abandonment is complete now. I drove again today. I just...drive...just to get out of the house, just to tear myself away from the hopeless fixation on information that I continue to starve myself with. It's all I can do to keep my mind on something long enough as to not be back down here pulling up an inbox I know damn well will be empty. I have hundreds of contacts and do you know how many still communicate with me?

If you're guessing 'Hannah' then you're counting too high.

It wasn't even really a drive much. I went down to Provo, and decided there was no place in that whole area that I hadn't visited recently, then drove up to the one place I knew that no one would be.

Hannah no shi no koen.

As I often do, I pulled up to the same place that I was at the night I called Hannah. I shut the car off, I lay the seat back, and I cried. It's one of those places I cry at, so I don't do it where people can hear me. I'm not proud that I can be turned into a blubbering idiot with virtually no depressing stimuli.

Sitting in the parking lot, I wanted nothing more than for someone to arrive, to comfort me. But nobody is ever going to come. I have to accept that. I'm too proud to ask for comfort, excepting they that refused it anyway. The whole night was one long outcry to the heavens, but no comfort came. Not even a warmth of soul, nor a whispering voice...what have I done to neccesitate such utter abandonment?!

I've no place left I can turn to for aid, no one to help me through this greif and heartache.

Alone again.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/alone_again_on_christmas_day.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/viewer_response_for_hoshi_no_koe_voices_from_a_distant_star.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[hoshi no koe]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[voices from a distant star]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-01-04T04:01:30-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Viewer Response for Hoshi no Koe: Voices From a Distant Star]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/viewer_response_for_hoshi_no_koe_voices_from_a_distant_star.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>"Don't check today...no message"

The significance of that statement is what makes this the most current science fiction film I've yet seen. It's more than just the technology, it's the culture, the communication, the emotional feel of the film. Through the years and far away - that's more than the lyrics to the theme, that is the representation of the emotional culture that saturates our age. So close emotionally, yet so distant...through the screen of a cell phone or a computer monitor. A light year, ten miles, what the hell is the difference?</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/viewer_response_for_hoshi_no_koe_voices_from_a_distant_star.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/scoots_visit.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[whookos]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[!us]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scoot]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[random]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-01-08T02:01:40-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Scoot's Visit]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/scoots_visit.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I haven't blogged seriously in a long time. So much has been happening...this might take a while. Two days after Christmas, Scoot flew into Salt Lake where I picked him up. It was a fiasco, and I learned something useful: The belt route will eventually take you to the Airport, but don't use it unless I-15 is packed. I was never like...LOST, I just kept ending up in the wrong place no matter how many times I tried. Here's the right way to do it: Stay on I-15 until the I-80 West exit. That takes you right to the airport. I finnally got there, then wound up missing the hourly parking goey-inny place and had to drive clear in the duce out in the lots. Then I got to WALK back to the terminal, only to find that Scoot wasn't there. I wandered around for a moment, before receiving a phone call. "BB! I'M HERE!!!" "Okay, WHERE??" "Baggage Claim 4" I was by Baggage Claim 6. I couldn't possibly be that far from him, could I? As it turns out, when his parents arrainged for an earlier flight time, they switched his airline to United, which came into Terminal 1, not Terminal 2. What idiot designed that airport? Arright, let's put half the baggage claims in one building, and half in another one. That's inteligent! After about five minutes of friggin around, I finally found the other terminal and he and I deduced what had happened. Then we got to walk way the duce back to where I parked Cheryl. Then I forgot where I parked Cheryl. It's a good thing I was really happy to see Scoot, or that would have been a REALLY stressful day ^_^ We drove up over Suncrest instead of point of the mountain. Poor car can barely do that drive. At least it wasn't snowey. The south end of that road dumps us out on Highland Highway, so we dropped by Hannah's house. We had planned on doorbell ditching her. It was a good thing we didn't. I got distracted and went over to feed the cat. When I turned around, her mom and the muchkin were at the door. So I had a pleasant time visiting and checking up on pipsqueak. Poor thing was getting over some kind of NASTY stomache bug. When we got back, we were almost immediately swarmed with Rats and Swiffers. So we did what we do best: drive around aimlessly hanging out, discussing which girls where the hottest, drinking Happy Juice. It ruled! Then Kyo came and visited us. That was pretty cool. We even hit the hot tub. Now THERE'S a nostalgic activity! So many things have happened in that stupid plastic bowl that need never be uttered here -_-' Oh yeah, we had a good time that day! Even if we DID have to see Nikki briefly before the night was out. No sooner had I succomed to sleep (finnaly), when a metaphorical rooster crowed and Hiromi and Swiffer and the gang were over. We set out again to do random things. First we went to Carl's Junior, met Luke, messed with Tim, then set out to find Jared's house. Kyo used my bike to get to Carl's Junior, and I still need the stupid thing back! Turd! Anyway, Luke got Jared's address and texted it to Hiro, and we went on our way. Now I had no idea where Ceder Hills was at this time. All I remembered was that Jared had posted a comment on my line-art of the Timp Temple, saying that he lived about 30 blocks from it. So we went to the temple and started there (getting Purple Turtle Burgers on the way over). We went North, eventually finding our way into Ceder hills. I messed up on the digits and made a huge sweep by Hannah's house (yeah, we fed her cat again), eventually arriving BACK at the temple and starting over. This time we found it...er, almost. We found him anyway. We found Kyo! As it turns out, Luke also texted Jared's address to Kyo and we met randomly driving in the area trying to find the house. Well, Jared poofed out of no where, humped my car (HARD!), and took off with Kyo. On the way over to Hannah's house to make sure the cat was fed, Kyo put his stupid car through the chain link fence. Yup, he is a genius. We did doughnuts and crashed the cars once or twice in the church parking lot near the temple, then decidedly went back to Orem. Kyo stopped to put his mirror back on the car, so we lost him and Jared in Highland somewhere. We had a snowball fight, filmed some footage, did some drive-by snowballings, got butt neked in the hot tub (poor Hiro), then took Jared home. It was the end to a wonderful, random, !US!ish day. In the morning, Scoot and I were determined to go hang with Sammie. So we called her and got her address...then called her again to find out where the heck Case MTM Road is. She just hit the M an extra time, it's case mountain road, and it's 7100 S. We didn't really get LOST on the way up there, there are just a lot of roads that don't go through. The whole area up there is still undeveloped. So we had to find our way south and east when we needed to go north and west. Not lost, but we may as well have been for as long as it took us. We were just about to call her when we spotted the road we wanted. From there I remembered enough of how to get there from when we went up for Pirates to find exactly where the house was. We picked her up and hauled her BACK UP over Suncrest. And once again, since we were by Hannah's house anyway...yeah, we fed her cat ^_^ Purple turltle cheeseburgers again. When we got back to Orem, the !US! Crew was pissed. Where had we been all morning?! Not the least of the concerns was that Hiromi, I'm sure, was jealous for the attention that Sammie got instead of her. Crazy girl. We sparred and Sumoed at my place until it got too dark/cold/boreing. So Sammie and I and Swiff and Spikey and Hiram met Scoot and Nikki and Hiromi down at Miracle Bowl in south Orem. We played pool. Boys vs Girls...and Swiffer. The Girls...and Swiffer clobbered us, but it was fun. We had to go pick Kyo up. Well, we pulled Hiromi out too, leaving only Hiram and Nikki behind. My poor car was hauling over 1500 pounds, and then we had to pick up Kyo. I dumped everybody at Swiffer's house to go take Sammie home. It was her and it was me, all alone, on a long, cold drive to West Jordon. As Unkle Sam would say, yeah, that owns! Playing Guns N' Roses the whole way up, we stalled parting as long as we could. She took me on a guided tour of her old neighborhood, which nearly exclusively held all her memories up until last year. That must have been a hard move, even if it was only a few miles. To spend all one's life in one place makes parting with that place so much more difficult. Countless memories, people who have seen you grow up, who you can tell almost everything about, it's hard! I finnally took her back to her place. We parted on a hug, which was actually our first physical contact to date if I'm not mistaken (aside from a few vicarious attempts to offset her pool stroke). Parting was...intrigueing. That adjective seems out of place in this setting does it not? I'll tell you why. The earliest signs of my depression appeared about the time school started, maybe a little before. During those first months of School is when I first felt this feeling. None so evident as the time it was Kyo, Hannah, and Me at the mall, and then I took her home. When we parted, I felt this same thing. This torterous, agonizing pain at parting, threatening to consume in sorrow and dispair, like knives threatening heart and wall. What is it? This second occurrence offered new insight. Obviously it is not a product of Love. I don't love Sammie. Truth be told, past as much as I like her as a friend, there's nothing there. Okay...maybe a little, but still. No, what induces it is loneliness. I overestimated my own tollerance for loneliness. That's all there is to it. Reclusive tendencies do not neccesitate a pallette for lonliness. They don't! Which means that the best remedy for this depression is simply being around people I care about, even if I don't feel like it (which is most of the time). Anyway...yeah, that was a VERY unpleasant ride home. I'm not sure weather 90 MPH is a narcotic I used to curb that clawing cold that quartered my being, or weather it was just the hope that those speeds wouldn't leave me alive by the night's end. Either way, it was a good thing there weren't any patrol cars along Bangeter that night. I had returned to mental stability by Orem. I was fighting it through Lehi. The feeling that I needed another hug was combating my need to be home before 11. Past three or four exits after point of the mountain I fought my nagging that wanted to pull me into the exit lane. I don't know why there was even a nagging there. There was nobody north of Pleasant Grove that cared about me. "One more day!" I told myself, and went to sleep. In the morning we met Nikki and Swiff and Hiro and Hiram and Rat to go eat at Purple Turtle one last time before Scoot's return. Nikki and Hiromi kept pressuring us to go some random place, but I told them, "No guys, we REALLY need to get Scoot back to the airport, or he's going to miss his flight!" We were all sort of hoping the stupid plane would stall for the storm over Denver, but no such luck. I asked who was going with me to drop Scoot off. Only Swiffer volenteered, so that's all I took. On the on-ramp of I-15 at 1600, Scoot got a call from Nikki. Appearantly Hiromi was crying. I was having a really hard time keeping my temper in check. "YOU TWO...You two better make this seperation easy on him, or so help...look, this is really hard on him as it is. You guys aren't making this any easier. You're being REALLY selfish here. Think about how HE'S FEELING!" Those two are trouble. They mean well, but I make it a point to stay VERY far away from them when I can manage it. Scoot told us that he and Hiro had been holding hands when we were all crammed in Cheryl the other night, which offered some insight into her stressful behavior. We had to send him on his way with yet no closure on any of it. Poor kid. I was NOT happy with those girls! Swiffer and I waited for Scoot's flight to leave so we were sure the flight wouldn't stall and leave Scoot stranded in Salt Lake, the whole time admiring this one gal in the terminal and discussing weather or not she was a prep. The debate was over when she purchased a bottled water. On our way back, we were discussing the difficulty of the transition back into every-day life. For both he and I, this had been a very welcome gap in our depression that had taken a stranglehold on our lives after summer let out. Both of us would deny it, but given the timing, Scoot's move is a suspicious culprit for inducing depression. That and girl stress (which may be both a cause and effect of whatever crap our minds are enduring right now) In the deapth of quickly-returning depression, he and I decided on the spur of the moment to go visit Sammie - unnanounced. Not particularly polite, but I didn't have her number. So we went. It took a while to find her street precicely, but having navigated them the night before, it didn't take long until we were there. We hung out with her, drooled over her dad's race-car and bullet bike and accoumpanying stories (he and I had one or two to share as well), and then hung out with Sammie and her 'little sister' (cute little blonde thing, love her to death!). Given Sammie's mom is one of the most protective parents EVER, and Swiff and I don't exactly look like the nicest kids on the planet (and they don't know us THAT well), I'm quite surprised that they left us there alone. But I suppose if they were going to leave her alone, I suppose Swiff and I are the two best qualified to be left alone with. Going back to Orem wasn't half as difficult as it was the night before. I won't lie; I don't particularly enjoy Swiffer's company, but just having him there warded off that clenching death-grip that I had felt the night before. We were both too down to endure the trip over Suncrest, so this was the first day since Wednesday that we hadn't fed Scout. Oh well. There you have it, the narrative of the randomus vacation. Pretty lame ending huh? But it gives good insight into life before, during, and after Scoot's short stay in Utah, both litterally and the visit that began in sixth grade through last. He's a good kid. I'm ashamed that I ever suspected that his dissapearance would be a new beginning for me. If anything, I picked the worst time to make the transition away from the !US! crew (which, frankly, without Scoot, is all but disolved). Just having him around, things were like they used to be. Yes, there were things about those days I regret (A LOT!). And yet, wouldn't I rather be Blackbelt Dolphin, weaknesses and shameful attributes included, and have friends and no depression, then be noble Joshua and be alone and without mental stability? Scoot, I know that the road ahead will be difficult if you pursue it, but, please, we need you back here! Utah cannot function without your presence! When you're here, I don't think about Hannah. Things that bring me down don't even scratch me. Depression and the future are the farthest things from my mind. I need you back Scoot. I need me back. </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/scoots_visit.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_quilt_weaver.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[time]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[deja vu]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[small]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[eternal]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[insignificant]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[infinite]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[quilt]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[weaver]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[infinitesimal]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-01-13T02:01:02-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The Quilt Weaver]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_quilt_weaver.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Our lives are defined by a continuum of insignificant moments, events, and encounters. A signature on a neighborhood petition and a boy, and all he may have contributed to the future of our world is dead. What if that boy had been allowed to grow up? Have a family...his children might have been the one friend some other poor fellow needed, and the situation is compounded infinitely. What if his grandchild was to later cure cancer? End world hunger?

A few scribbles on a piece of paper.

The beat of a butterfly's wings wrought hurricane Katrina. All for the want of a blacksmith's nail. We cannot see the significance of the seemingly trivial things that bring our life meaning, because we are bound by the limitations of a monocular universe. My entire reality is defined by a fraction of a millimeter of human tissue. My mother's colon cancer was that distance away from her lymph system. She had a stomach ache and went in to get looked at. A stomach ache is the crux of my entire life!

By small and simple things are great things brought to pass.

About two hundred years ago, a simple farm boy was confused, and sought the advice of a divine mentor. He knelt, and he prayed. He could have ignored that idea. He only walked a short distance from his little home. That small distance across the New York farmland spells out the entire lives of millions this very day. Those steps he took towards those trees brought my ancestors to my home, and my father to my mother. A short walk is the crux of the existence of countless others and me.

What will be the significance of the next step you take?

What does it mean to be removed from time? I like to think about it from the perspective of a quilt weaver. The threads are out before Him from start to finish. He has complete autonomy to change the pattern of the threads and their catalysts anywhere along the length of the quilt. When such is done, everything towards the far end of the quilt is changed on an infinite, eternally significant manner. Now if I were the quilt weaver, and I had the whole quilt in front of me from beginning to end, I would step into the threads and make whatever infinitesimal tweaks to the pattern that needed to be in place to bring the finished end of the quilt the closest to my design as I can manage. The analogy isn't perfect, however, because the Weaver of my thread will never tweak the pattern such that I no longer have the agency and accountability to choose. I am responsible for the repercussions that my choices commit to the pattern. But the Quilt Weaver will not allow my idiocy to upset his designs. I am responsible to repair the damage, and where I cannot, he will.

I would have to, at this point, be blind and stupid not to confess His influence.

I think there is a way, a perfect way, in which we are to lead our lives. The choices we make should bring the pattern of the quilt nearer to the design of the Weaver. I think we were, at one point, aware of every detail and tiny crux decisions that would have an impact, and we knew the right way to act. Since then, we were blinded from that vision by a little thing called mortality, but we still see snippets of it when our imperfect, human threads align themselves ever so perfectly with the pattern we are to be following.

My Dad has often said that he feels a sense of comfort within the perplexing sensation called Deja Vu. "As if I know that things are going the way they should be; I feel like I'm doing something right,"

Perhaps that's what Deja Vu is: The threads of our lives overlapping the threads of the perfect pattern.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_quilt_weaver.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/mental_stability_regression_in_t_minus_12_11_10_9.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[mental]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[feel like crap]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-01-21T01:01:01-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Mental Stability Regression in T Minus 12, 11, 10, 9...]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/mental_stability_regression_in_t_minus_12_11_10_9.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Ugh. I'm NOT well.

Whatever mental crap is going on right now runs deeper than just depression. My stress tollerance is at an all-time low, and things came apart at the very worst time possible.

Due to an upset sleep schedule I rendered myself unable to make it to school on time JUST long enough to get an incomplete in two different classes which were to earn me an F by the end of semester. I wasn't able to make it all up. So I failed at least one of them. Then on top of that, one of my teachers wouldn't accept some of my crap based on a technicality. So all three of those grades which were supposed to be B's or A's were now F's, as of the very last day to do anything about it. Oh yeah, AND I missed the math and sci fi finals, so I probably failed those too. In the course of a single dadblame day, I went from having a B average (would be higher if Swenson wasn't such a fag) to an F average. Good merry hell!

So based on all that built up stress, I exploded in math and it was all I could do not to waste the teacher. I stormed out of class and called my mother. While waiting for her, New Mower came up and wanted to be all buddy-buddy about it. He even offered me chocolate! Who does he think he is? I mean, I can't be too sore at him, he did try to help out with my problems, but the guy's an administrator, and an uber asshole.

"What are you doing standing out here in the cold?"

"Maybe I like the cold"

"You want me to beleive that?"

"If it makes you go away"

I was in no mood. My mother finally showed up. With no hesitation, and only the resistance I could muster at that point, she took me to wallgreens and filled out a perscription for some neurochemical balance. So far the only good it's done is give me daily headaches.

Since then...I dunno. I've managed to keep away from crying spells, thank heavens. I don't feel like such an uber emo. And yet, I still have to suppress very emo-like behavior, which is just gross. I'm so sick of letting emotions rule my life. Thank the high heavens I'm not dressing emo, slitting my wrists, or writing....well...ah hell, I REALLY don't like myse4lf right now. And besides Taylor, nobody else really does either.

I'm sick of this!

What's worse are other symptoms. This semi-appearant hallucination of Hannah won't leave me alone. She claims to be the real Hannah projecting herself during episodes of sleep or daydream into my mind. I feel bad, because I have to like totally ignore her, or refuse to accept the things she tells me, or tell her off, and then she says something that makes me feel guilty, and then fades away. MAN I'm messed up!

It's not like schitzofreinia, it's better described as disassociation, but with a twist. Generally a person has some control over their dissasociations. Either I don't, which is disturbing, or I do, which is even more disturbing.

Introspecive Emo Power! Lol, it's an inside joke.

I'm not well. I was driving tonight, and not carefully either. You should have seen the speed of the doughnuts I was doing in that parking lot. Yeah, the one by the temple. It's perdy, but  I don't think I appreciated that beauty much tonight, because of how absorbed in my own disreguard for the consequences of my own I-have-nothing-to-loose-ness I was.

An intoxicating cloud of inhuman pressure is overcoming my capacity to bare. The sensation is somewhat reminiscent of burning coal overrunning my cardiovascular circulation. Put simply: Life hurts right now!

In other news, I ran my program again and tracked down Rilee's house. I've been up there twice. Freaking crap, Lehi is hard to navigate! There's this humungous undeveloped field in the middle of it, so it's not a matter of finding the right street and going for it. I needed to find a way AROUND the street. I can get there now in a heartbeat, but it took me HOURS the first time.

Why did I even go up there? I DON'T KNOW!!!! It's pretty lame huh?

Course, I'm just kind of lame that way anyway. I'm never going to talk to her, so what does it matter? She thinks I'm a freak. So does everybody else these days. And why not? I would too. Heck, would I, I do!

My list of reasons to cling to this existance is running REALLY short! I don't got the balls to off myself, but my utter disreguard for my own safety may just correct that incapacity. Don't be scared for me, whoever it is that's reading this. I would suggest that whoever you are, you just distance yourself from any emotional involvement in my problems. The only one I care to even know this is this page.

It's just stunning how fast my mental stability regressed to this pitiful state.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/mental_stability_regression_in_t_minus_12_11_10_9.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/tech_fighting_and_hymns.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2007-01-23T12:01:09-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Tech, Fighting, and Hymns]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/tech_fighting_and_hymns.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>The conference center is AMAZING!

Just from a techie perspective, or an audiovisual communications perspective, any perspective really, but especially in those areas, the place is just incredible!

Collette knows a guy there and he ditched a meeting and snuck us in the back and gave us a tour of the place from an AV perspective. I've never seen a bigger light board in my life! There was this huge paper diagram of all of the lights in the house and stage and rafters and such...HOLY FREAKING CRAP!!! When they said that they've got the most advanced lighting system on Earth, they're not freaking kidding!!!

From a sound perspective, they've got every seat in the orchestra and coir seating mic'd, which is just amazing! And the cameras, oh don't get me started. When they say hi-def, THEY MEAN HI-DEF!!! I mean, for eighty-thousand dollars, yeah, I would hope it would be a freaking nice camera right? Well smokes! Okay, think about the conference center. What does it seat, like 20,000 or more? Okay, so the thing is huge right? There was a RCUCam at the very back of the auditorium, like the way back of it right? So we were in the control room, and Chris used the little control stick to pan the camera, and then zoom it in from the very back; we could see the pores on the gong-looking thing on top of the pipe organ. We could see the grains of the copper pipes! Heck, we could zoom in on the individual kurnels of pollen in the flower on the pulpit!

Streaming that res in on those cameras goes to half a gig per second per camera. HO LY CRAP! It would fill up my whole hard drive (of somewhat considerable size) in a little more than six minutes and thirty seconds. And they record how many hours of conference? To say nothing of coir broadcasts, music and the spoken word, all kinds of auxiliary conferences, special first presidency messages, on and on and on and on. Oh yeah, and how many languages do those go out on? Upwards towards three hundred, I beleive. That, and their router is so powerful, it can stream that much information anywhere in the conference center (and for that matter, since the church owns its own satelites, anywhere in the world) with the touch of a button. Being a techie geek freak, I recognize just how impresive that is!

And then the underbelly of the electronics, all the real technology stuff, it reminded me of what my dad used to do before the college lured him into boreing administrative crap with the promise of more moolah. There were more wires down there...it looked like the inner workings of a nuclear freaking sub, or the space shuttle or something! There were these audio displays that were streaming in Music and the Spoken Word  (that's what the project at the time was at the time) into all the different language dubs that were labeled and the soundbars were bouncing as the information was fed through the computers; yeah it was cool!

That field trip was SO worth missing gym for! BWAHAHAHAHA!

I had a scuff with that Adamson kid. He laughed at me, I hit eem in the head, he punched my lip, we're cool now. Though there's a language burrier there because I don't understand lax lingo as well as I do football lingo, but whatever. It's all mansports. It's all good!

Heheheh. Best dollar I ever spent. Heheheh.

I went back to Kyukido today. I haven't gone for like a weak. That was an intentional misuse of that word. I got so lazy last week (due to depression-induced blah) that I didn't work out hardly at all, and then when it came time to spar today, I couldn't go for longer than two minutesl. I mean, realistically, what fight is going to go on for two whole minutes anyway, but still! I disappointed myself. But I'll get back into it. (Probably didn't help that I had porage for breakfast, a cookie and mountain dew for lunch, and no dinner -_-' )

And Mrs. West told me that she's going to be making me a duplicate key to the Dojang. SHWING!!! That'll rule, especially in light of this depression crap. There is no better cure for depression than a half an hour of kickass music and punching bags! Well, there's Kids on the Move, but this is so much more physical, and it gives me a chance to vent rage, anger, hatred, all that bad crap that I don't want to carry around with me. With my own key, it will be very convenient to just go down to the studio after school, pop in Guns N Roses or Metallica or Van Halen or Moby, Quiet Riot, Cheap Trick, Queen, Aerosmith, all of that good stuff, and just wail on those bags!

I can't wait!

So yeah, today was a pretty good day. I wonder if it had anything to do with the fact that I listened to a hymn on the pod to start out the day. It certainly wasn't the fact that I was sitting in Hannah's old spot on the steps :( </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/tech_fighting_and_hymns.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/equestrian_defecation.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[depression]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[homework]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[school]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[feel like crap]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-01-30T11:01:20-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Equestrian Defecation]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/equestrian_defecation.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Ugh.

That says it all.

I'm in this viscous cycle of math homework. One night I just can't do it, so I stay up so late trying that I can't go to school the next day and hand it in, then I don't have the next day's assignment so there are two that aren't finished, and then when I get there I don't know how to do any of the new stuff, and when I try I do the wrong assignment and now there's a new one that's not finished, so on and on and on and on. It bites! I mean, I'm under more crap right now than the Titanic is under water.

I'm working as hard as I can to keep up, but night after night, my depression-induced lowered stress tolerance levels are making my life a pain in the posterior! I can't stand it! It's getting hard just to live anymore. Even on my good days, it's just so hard.

Mom's making me see a shrink. It's so degrating. I'm on campus for troubled kids, as in REALLY troubled. The hard druggies, dropouts, gangs, from all across the country, the kids got the choice of Jail, Mental Hospital, or this place. I feel a little down about some girl, and I'm put in with the freaks. I thought I was being hard on myself. You can't try and convince me that I'm not mentally ill and then make me see a professional.

Besides that, I don't like him. I don't trust him. He tries too hard to be likeable, and besides that, he's liberal. And his screensaver shows it. I go and try to sort through the thought patterns of my day-to-day life and pick apart my depression triggers, and he sits there and critisizes my attempts to resist the natural man and be a good kid.

In any case, he is smart. Basically he said that emotions are ultamitely triggered by information gathered from the five senses, which translate into thought, which become emotion, and eventually action. So to understand my emotions I should trace the thought that set them off back to the visual or audio information that sparked them.

It's usually things that remind me of Hannah.

But whatever. I can do things different from now on. I'll be mentally healthy if it kills me. I'm so sick of this. This isn't the person I am. Some people, this is who they are. Their comfort zone is in this unpleasant, depressing, emotionally volatile state, but I can't do that. I don't like who I am and I'm sure I'm no fun to be around. I mean, even the people that care about me most must get discouraged and downtrodden when I'm like this. I do my best to fake my mood throughout the day, because I don't like to flaunt my mood, and yet at times it's so hard.

Like today, I saw that mural of the wolves on the mountains on the bricks in the commons. I remember Hannah used to sit under there and eat. And I was pulled back into depression again. I mean, it was momentary, but for a moment, it was just bad enough that I couldn't just wear a smile and go about my day as if I felt fine.

My poor family; I come home and I can't fake it anymore, so they catch the brunt edge of my built-up frustration, cynicism, sarcasm, stress, exhaustion, anger, and all such negetive emotions and states of being. It's not fair to them, and I don't like it any better.

So, new strategy. It's emotionally risky, but right now I don't know if I have the capacity to be beaten down any further. I want to try and worm my way into Josh Ostler's group of friends. Yeah, they're squashmores, but they do have Sairah and Jessica, who have always treated me so kindly. Josh is pretty much a stud too. And I'll see if I can't drag Taylor in there too. He's been the closest thing to a real friend I've been able to spend any time with in months. In fact, since Scoot was last here. Dang, no freaking wonder I'm depressed.

Ugh. Yeah, that's a little out of my comfort zone, but as kind as Taylor is, I can't really talk WITH him ever. I mean, one-sided relationships are fine when I'm feeling all right. I've been doing it all my life. Sometimes people need people to listen, and I'm willing to be that person...as soon as I'm feeling all right. In the mean time, I need somebody to recipricate inteligent thought and sincere emotion. I had that with Hannah, but she and I hardly ever talk anymore. It's against our moral code to bring these kinds of problems into the Dojang, so my list of people to turn to is running short. Sister Lewis moved, and my parents are only good for so much. I need FRIENDS. Or at least A FRIEND.

Unfortunately for me, that has always been the one area of my life I've never been very good at. Hanging with Corry once made that deficiency null and void, but I cannot subject myself to a constant self-degredation. I think we were talking about that a little in Seminary today.

I feel like something that's been dropped out of the hind end of a horse.

On a happier note, Taylor got his Eagle today. Aside from having to support his rear end manually in the rather scarce Eagle's nest, I enjoyed it.

Anyway, if I don't get some blame homework done, things are only going to get worse. If any of yall read this, It'd make my day if you could give me a call and get my mind of stuff for a few minutes. I can't justify getting my nose out of my books unless it's an outside call coming in. Besides that, it's after 9, and I don't know who I can call.

Peace,
Tobler</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/equestrian_defecation.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/more_mental_crap.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[depression]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[physical]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[arts]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[martial]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[excersize]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[therepy]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-01T01:02:47-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[More mental crap]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/more_mental_crap.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Rick told me to blog every day, so even though I don't really feel like it, here it goes.

Math homework again. I'm SOOOOOO behind. And I couldn't finish it tonight, so I'm going to wake up early tomorrow and see what I can't get done. But that probably means I ought to hit the sac pretty soon here, or else five am is going to be...well there's no nice word for it, hell.

My frustration with my grades and the beaurocracy of anal highschool is not reaching critical mass, but it is reaching REALLY-beginning-to-piss-me-off stage. I'm looking forward to the end of this year. A lot.

I got to talk with Hannah today. Yay for me. That always makes me feel better.

Well, if it's not a major flip-around, I don't know what is. I've been talking to this girl on-line, (I think she got my MSN from Alex of Wyoming (she IS dating him)), and last night the conversation was so far outside of g-rated I'm ashamed of it. But tonight, I turned it around with an apology and an explaination behind my feelings of guilt, which led into a discussion about Temple Marriage, and then she asked the magic question, "How do you know that it's true?"

They may make a missionary out of me yet.

I ran the NFL national fitness test. It kicked my butt. I actually threw up when I was finished. And yes, it was blood. Gross eh? The test goes that you run the length of the basketball court on the buzzer, and then the buzzer sounds again and you go back. It slowly picks up pace so that by lap thirty I'm barely making it across the court in time. If you don't get over the line a second time by the time the buzzer sounds, you're out. I made it to like thirty-one or so before I couldn't make it across in time. I'm so frustrated because my muscles could take me so much farther and so much faster, but my lungs and especially my heart are just so weak. I think my heart may have actually cracked a rib.

Then we undressed and watched Hoosiers. None of us could hear Gene Hackman because we were all coughing so bad. Between the inverted air and the death-running, we were all toast.

I suppose I'm a little bit frustrated with my inadequacies. I should have, could have, and would have stayed in longer if my heart and lungs were just a little stronger. 

But if I keep working the way I have been every weekday besides Tuesday (gotta do the mutual thing), that should be taken care of. The martial arts are kind of a good vent for my emotion, because (as I just typed to Hannah) physical pain is an immaculate releif for emotional pain. But unlike those poor souls that have no vent and turn to the knife, I have a healthy outlet that will slowly bring me towards an improved state of physical fitness, which has never been my forte.

I'm beginning the process of disecting my emotional turmoil into something logical and easy to understand. So I suppose I ought to be nice to that guy, he's smart and all, and he very obviously knows what he's talking about. Besides that, a professional willing to work on a private level for so little cost is a great honor that I ought to respect, even if I don't enjoy it.

But back to my issues, I'm beginning to understand the process of what exactly it is that triggers my depression. It's of course, a feeling of lonelyness or reclusiveness that invokes it, or familiar sights and sounds that I associat with memories or emotional memories that I associate with loneliness, abandonment, detatchment, or severence. This, as he told me, may be why anything involving associations with that girl (which ought to be happy feelings) invoke painful, painful, horrible horrible torterous emotion. That is, she moved, we detatched, my confidante has, through no fault of her own, left me to my own devices. Subconsciously, this invokes abandonment and detatchment. Similarly, I see her rooting for the opponent team, that is another subconscious association with abandonment. This is a logical breakdown of triggers I thought to be so irational. A yearbook, a sports team, a large, painted mural, trivial things, stupid things, things that shouldn't bother me as much as they do.

And good heavens, mother of all hells, all-consuming flame of ever-present doom and whatever other curses are appropriate at this point, THEY DO BOTHER ME! A HELL OF A LOT TOO! More than anything else has bothered me before. I've seen horrible things in my life. I've seen children and babies thrown from a car, dead and bleeding on the freeway. I've seen a reinactment of my savior and brother being nailed to a wooden beam and hoisted onto the hillside, broken and humiliated. I've seen disgusting, low-life young men visciously beat beautiful, innocent young women. I've seen close friends and family drive blades into their wrists, I've seen it all. And I'm sensitive, these things bother me a lot. And I cannot downplay how much they do. It's good, it means I am not yet past feeling; it means there is still hope for my soul.

And yet, even after all of that, the things that got to me more than anything, that really tore me apart inside beyond what I thought I was capable of experiencing, were those triggers, those stupid things that have to do with Hannah all the time.

Do you see now, Hannah, even though you're the best thing that's ever happened to me, even though nobody can do the same good for my soul as you can, even though you're the best friend that I could ever hope for, that I refuse to drive near your home anymore, why I turn off the radio the instant a song mentions that word, the reason that I can't hardly talk about your school, old or new, without spitting, screaming, and throwing a fit of irrational rage? Besides that, you don't need a friend unstalbe like me. You're too good for that. You've got a good thing going for you up there. Don't let me be a part of that, depression and distruction only follow in my wake.

See now? This is what happens when I take that man's crummy advice. I felt fine before I started writing. Fag!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/more_mental_crap.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/kiss_my_sarcasm.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[depression]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[camping]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[lame]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[skiing]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cynical]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[snowmobiling]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-04T02:02:23-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Kiss my sarcasm]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/kiss_my_sarcasm.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I feel kind of bad, because I had some great mass of raw creativity floating around in my head earlier today, but said mass is under the opressing cloud of depression, which even in its mild form is enough to insane away all of my creative juices.

I went camping with my dad on Friday, which was gay because I really didn't want to go. It's a yurt trip, which means you ski in and then laze around until you're ready to go out and ski around, then you sleep, then in the morning, more skiing, and then you ski out.

Well, I don't ski!

So I wasn't going to go at all, but Dad had me convinced that I could snowmobile with some of the other guys going in. Well, sure enough, when we got there, that son of a [] wouldn't start. So I got to go in on the back of a stranger's snowmobile, then lie around while all those idiots went out and skied. In the morning, yeah, they all got up and skiied, while I lay there alone, wishing to God that I could be some place else. Well, God wasn't particularly intent on taking me anywhere else, so I did absolutely nothing.

I agreed to go only because I had no reason not to. Then, the one weekend I actually plan for something, OTHER OPTIONS FINALLY ARISE!!!! SO FREAKING GAY!!!!

It wasn't just the fact that I was alone, bored out of my mind, and could have been somewhere else having a good time, high heaven forbid, but that those jerks were giving me a hard time about it!!!! I DON'T SKI! I DON'T LIKE TO SKI! IT'S NOT A SIN! I MAY BE THE DIRTBAG ON THE SLOPES STRAPPED TO A PIECE OF PLYWOOD KNOCKING ALL YOU OTHER SUCKERS DOWN, BUT THAT'S ME, AND IF YOU DON'T LIKE IT YOU CAN KISS MY So I REALLY didn't enjoy that weekend! If That wasn't appearant, right? Frack!

That wasn't even the worst of it either. It was terrible because I had to fake my mood the entire time, and I REALLY wasn't in any position to do that! It was downright torturous! But I wasn't going to be the sorry kid and pout and sulk just because my brain isn't skrewed in right. But it took every ounce of my self-mastery to overcome that urge, and it gets SO FREAKING OLD!!!

And now I'm not going to be able to sleep. Well, when Dad tries to wake me up in the morning, I'm going to tell him right where to stick that proposal. I'll go to second ward tomorrow. They don't ostrasize me anyway.

Cynical right now? Hell yah! (Sorry for the language Hannah)

Even with all that crap, the sunset and the stars up there...Hannah, if you only could have been there to see it.

But then, it's that kind of thought that puts me in these faggish funks anyway. Ooh, allitteration! How sinister!

Today's mood analasys: Shut the f'up and get out of my face, son of a looser life that I live!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/kiss_my_sarcasm.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/macabre_waltz_by_j_mcwolf.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[death]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[dance]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[love]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[hate]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-06T12:02:21-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Macabre Waltz by J. McWolf]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/macabre_waltz_by_j_mcwolf.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p><p>   <img alt="Macabre Waltz" src="http://www.wizards.com/magic/images/cardart/DIS/Macabre_Waltz_640.jpg" align="baseline" border="0"> </p>  <p>&nbsp; </p>  <p>A static vortex of oppressive clouds of a dichotomist-like nature, encompassing both Love and Hate, neither one nor the other possessing whole nor half, but swirling into one another, forming a monstrosity of the two passionate extremes. And under the weight of the turmoil from thence, they refuse, even in their swirling mixture, to neutralize one-another into a dull, gray emotional flatline, but entering into my heart, consume all that is good in this world. The swirling nature of these cannibalistic passions is a waltz to a bittersweet tune. The polished floor of the ornate ballroom reflects her beautiful face like liquid amber. My feet know the rhythm, my heart the tune, my eyes her soul. Her gaze bares with it that familiar, ascendant fixation and gloss that tells me that she is absorbed in the waltz, dancing on clouds, slow-motion within the ridiculously rapid tempo. I wonder, then, what my eyes tell of me. I misstep, and she follows to compensate. The dance draws us close, close enough for a whisper. “What’s the matter?” she asks softly, her eyes filled with Loving concern, her soft voice barely audible. “What are we supposed to dance like? What did they tell us we’re supposed to dance like?” “Like we’re in…” But she stops, as she feels something warm on her hand. In a sudden, terrible instant, her heart sinks into the pit of her stomach as the realization strikes her awareness like lightening. She screams in terror and recoils her hand from the cold knife that she has unknowingly helped drive into my side. I thrust myself in to her, plunging the blade deeper; a furious, burning pain overcomes my senses, releasing the hold my conscious mind has on that vortex of hate and turmoil and setting me free, free at last. “Like we’re in…Love?”  </p></p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/macabre_waltz_by_j_mcwolf.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_end_of_an_amazing_night.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[date]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[preference]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[cammile]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-11T03:02:38-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[The end of an AMAZING night]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/the_end_of_an_amazing_night.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I'll tell you the truth, This has been a good week, nay, a GREAT week. That's not to say I haven't had my bouts with this deadly desease, however, if such things can be decided, I came out victorious. With Seminary again fun, interesting, and spiritual, it's nearly impossible to leave school feeling down. This is a huge step up from last semester, which in no way is a reflection of Sister Lewis, it was just the atmosphere of the class, which has now greatly improved. I think this change is what has made all the difference.

Poor Taylor falls into the same trap that I do from time to time. Preference was, of course, tonight. All week, and all of last week as well, he was wanting very badly to go to preference. He set himself up for failure, that is, he had no control over being asked, but in his mind, not being asked is a direct affector on his self esteem. Even though I was not feeling the way he was, I couldn't help but join him in reveling in the irony. 

When a girl slips in the hallway, he and I are the first to help her up. When she drops her books, we're the first to lend a hand. To he and I, they are princesses. And it's not that the girls don't notice these actions and attitudes. Often, both of us have been told that girls would love to go on a date or even be friends with us. The irony is, of course, that talk is cheep.

I harboured no secret hope of being asked. No, not even a little. I was beset by the acceptance of the sad fact that girls don't really like me. Only in situations where they are forced to be near me, such as EFY or a blind date, do they ever show any interest. I can't help but wonder if it's only out of politeness or if those beautiful smiles are truely sincere. I haven't had especially positive esteem building experiences in my life. I'd accepted it.

Strange was, the reader can imagine, when Taylor said that he was setting my up with his cousin, and he, Chris, and Sarge were taking out her friends. To tell you the truth, the circumstances were less than ideal: I wasn't really being asked; it was sort of a last minute, blind, pity date (Taylor's mother arrainged it, knowing how much he really wanted to go). Nevertheless, a date is a date, and this was a good date!

They were only able to arrive in so much time (driving all the way from LOGAN, after all, takes time). Consequently, our activity was mostly a joint effort between Taylor's Mom, Chris's Mom, and my Mom to prepare dinner. We ate at Taylor's, and Chris drove the Bishop's minivan (the longest possible route) to the Alpine Arts center, where we danced our legs off.

Cammille is a really neat girl. I'd heard enough from Scoot, Swiff, Rat, and Danny to recognize her the moment I saw her. But, as is my wone with all girls, her physical appearence meant little to me until I knew enough about her personality. It's an aquired skill that I'm quite proud of, that physical attraction can be so reliant upon what I think of a girl's personality. I.E. the more I like her, the better she looks to me.

That's why, Hannah, (and by this I mean no offense), I only found you attractive after I learned more about you. Not that you're not pretty anyway, but that doesn't mean anything to me initially. Sorry.

And I did like Cammile. She was kind to me, at which point she already has me. Besides that, she's got a lot of energy, and a pashion for art and soccer (the pashion is where the admiration lies, not in the sport -_-'). She respects herself, adheres to her values, is comfortable with herself (enough to accept a sincere compliment, which maturity is rare and admirable). She also appreciated my respect for her, and reciprocated it, which is the epitomy of...well...she had me at being kind.

Though our future encounters will be few and far between, I will savour this one (and brag about it to Scoot, Swiff, and Rat. Probably not Danny though, he might hurt me). That sounds terrible. Maybe I won't. But it's enough to know that I have that capacity. Even on the shallowest level at which they know of her, she's amazing. Like I said, that's not all so important to me. But it is to Danny, and thus...8D

After the dance we all went back to Taylor's house and had my mother's AMAZING English trifle, preserved in its original recipie from Eire herself. The girls seemed impressed. We were about to watch Matilda despite the fact that I have early morning church and they have to get up just as early to make it back in time for theirs, but seeing as how it was already the Sabbath when we were about to begin, we thought better of it.

Speaking of, I ought to get to bed right about now. It's half past one in the dadblame mornin.

Konya wa sugoi subarashikatta desu yo! Kanojotachi wa suteki deshite watashitachi wa shinshi dewa arimashita. Tanoshikute yoi oboe dewa arimashita yo. Watashi wa totemo arigatai desu yo! </p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/the_end_of_an_amazing_night.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/grandma_tucker.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[death]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[family]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[grandma]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-11T02:02:27-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Grandma Tucker]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/grandma_tucker.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>My poor great-grandmother Tucker has finnally decided to leave us this week. Poor old gal has been the matriarch of our family for the past eighty someodd years. My Grandmother's mother died when she was very young, and her father remarried to the sweet old lady I know as Grandma Tucker. Grandpa Tucker died only a few years ago, but through the hardest of years and age Grandma hung on. I jokingly told Dad last time we went up to visit her that the only reason she was still alive was that there was nothing to kill her. Poor old thing couldn't so much as roll over in bed, and her speach was coherent only some of the time. But she was not in pain, and so she had only the love of her posterity, not the pity.

I loved Grandma Tucker so much! My father and I have the same memories of Grandma's house. It's tucked away in the tiniest of towns in Willard Bay, the place of a thousand family reunions. From the age of five I could tell you just how to get to Grandma's house no matter where else in the state you were. She had hand-carved tinker-toy sets that I loved to play with. She had a Great Organ with more knobs and buttons than the space shuttle, which now resides at the home of Grandma Ruf, my father's mother.

Perhaps the oldest memory I have of Grandma is the powerlines. Rows and rows of powerlines parallel the highway leading to Willard. I was entranced by them on the way north to her home. When we arrived, I wanted to draw Grandma a picture, and the powerlines were fresh in my mind. My mother helped me draw them, and I gave it to her. She was so touched, she hung it on the fridge. It hung on that fridge for years.

Not the time previous, but two previous visits ago, when she was awake, conscious, and even walking, with some assistance, she took a moment to remember her little grandbaby David and his son. "Deon's kids." She asked me to hand her an old, decrepit, folded-up piece of paper sitting on her rest-home shelf. I handed it to her, and helped her shaky hands unfold it. 

"Do you remember this?" She asked me.

"I can hardly beleive that you still do, Grandma"

There, on the piece of paper, was a picture drawn in crayon of powerlines, framed beneathe a child's summer sky.

I'm going to miss Grandma a great deal, but I am happy that she was finnaly able to pass on. The poor old dear has given more life and unity and happiness to this family than even she knows. Her contributions are such that, even her daughter, who has moved into Grandma's old house in Willard, maintains that that house is Grandma's house. She's fixing it up, but it will always have that wonderful, warm, loving, atmosphere that is Grandma's home.

The angels have undoubtedly carried her to the great family reunion in heaven. One of the choice daughters of our father has returned to him, where she has long secured a joyful life eternal in his presence.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/grandma_tucker.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/twas_brillig.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[jabberwocky]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-12T12:02:15-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA['Twas Brillig]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/twas_brillig.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>"Some look at things that are, and ask why. I dream of things that never were and ask why not?"

~George Bernard Shaw

I will never truly be satisfied with anybody telling me the way things are, and the reasons why they will never be different. My mind cannot accept the concept of predefined realities. Reality is relative to imagination. Imagination is the constant. In deed, the only truly sure thing is that no thing is ever for sure.

A teacher sits me down as a child and tells me that two plus two equals four. It will never mean anything different from four. That doesn't work with me. Why must it be four? The rules of math and physics that supposedly 'govern' our reality are merely the product of somebody's imagination. Pythagorus' reality may dictate that a squared plus b squared is c squared, but what gives 'educators' the right to tell me that my reality must conform to his imagination? In my world, two plus two is four, only because I have conformed to that reality.

Well I'm done conforming to a reality that is not mine. I will assert that for every physical action there is an equal and opposite reaction, but only for the sake of pleasing the conformist drips that think they are in control. They don't understand that they can never define my reality for me. I am me, even if they think I am who they want me to be.

Don't ever tell me that there is 'no such thing'. That may be how you define your reality, but don't ever try to push it on to me. Those that have tried to do so have blinded me to who I am, what I know, and what I have seen. Slowly but surely, the memories of my past have been returning to me. There was a time that I could see things that nobody else could, or...almost nobody. I didn't have to reconcile my reality with what I was being spoonfed back then, I just gave the doubters the benefit of the doubt. The irony is inescapable.

I saw the light in the sky, I heard the voice in the speaker. I saw the fog on the mountain, I knew the color of the lightning with no clouds. The nexus is a golden ribon in space. That is where Rilee is. She didn't move to Lehi, a Giftless drip left her behind. I can still see the place in my mind where it happened. I can still feel the cold emptiness she left behind. She spoiled us. The volume of her power was immense, too powerful for comprehension! She understood very little of her capabilities.

I understand now why I am unhappy with my story. It was a good draft, enough to bring attention to the concept, but I was a drip when I wrote it, just as I wrote myself in the story. As The Gift returns to me, I will continue to reawaken the memories of the events, and write the story as it was meant to be written.

Did Lewis Carrol write Jabberwocky? Of course not, he saw Jabberwocky, and wrote only what he saw. Jabberwocky is reality. The very concept of its relative nature is my point; the image of Jabberwocky is relative to the imagination of the reader. Reality is relative to the imagination of the beholder. Everybody sees Jabberwocky differently, and nobody is wrong.

I am not wrong.

MIMSY WERE THE BOROGOVES
Authour Unknown

'T was brillig, and the slithy toves
Did gyre and gimble in the wabe.
All mimsy were the borogoves
And the mome raths outgrabe.
Alien toys, cast adrift through time,
Washed up on our shore,
Fall into the hands of children
Who wonder what they're for.
Children need to learn to see the world the way their parents do
If they learn to think a different way, they'll be gone from you
Before you know it...

Move the beads upon the wire frame
Make one disappear.
Learn to guide the people in the cube
You see so crystal clear.
There is more in heaven and on earth
Than your parents dream.
If you try, you'll understand at last
'Bout the way things seem.
Children need to learn to see the world the way their parents do
Now they learn to think a different way, and it's just as true,
But you don't know it...

Little girl no longer speaks in words
You can understand.
Little boy, no longer quite content 
With his blocks and sand.
One dark night, you hurry to their room
Wakened by a cry,
Just in time to watch them fade away
Who knows where or why (where or why)
Children need to learn to see the world the way their parents do
These two learned to think a different way and now they're gone from you.
How could you know it?

Alien toys, cast adrift through time,
Washed up in the reeds.
Little girl tries to tell her friend
'Bout the sliding beads.
'T was brillig, and the slithy toves
Did gyre and gimble in the wabe.
All mimsy were the borogoves
And the mome raths outgrabe.
And the mome raths outgrabe.
And the mome raths outgrabe.
Outgrabe!</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/twas_brillig.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/valentines_day_fighting_and_family.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[death]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[family]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friendship]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[teacher]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[grandma]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[friend]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[arts]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[martial]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[eagle]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[mentor]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[instructor]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[scouting]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[valentine's]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[grandma tucker]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-15T12:02:33-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Valentine's Day, Fighting, and Family]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/valentines_day_fighting_and_family.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>I hate valentine's day! I think I use more profainity during this day than all the rest of the year combined. Every "Happy Valentine's Day" from every teacher was met with a synical rebuttal. I hate it, I hate it, I hate it! During the rest of the year, I'm never really sure if anybody cares about me, but this is the one day that it's painfully appearant just how unloved I am. Well I got news for all you valentine idolitrars: FRACK YOU!

Better than what I was going to say.

On a happier note, yesterday Cheryl lent me the key to the martial arts studio. Today I opened at 4:00 and took out some of my valentine's day frustration on the bags. Unfortunately I couldn't fully unload because Kyle's genius mother dropped him off an hour earlier than she should have, thinking it was Monday, so I spent the whole time I would have spent booting bag trying to explain to the kid why Football is so much better than Golf. He doesn't get it, but he will! He will.

I still have the key. The Calendar says that there's no class on Friday, but since I've got the key, Mrs. West asked me if I could show up and teach the kids class. As Cheryl moves away from teaching more and more (which she's as excited about as I am, or more), that class is becoming more and more of my class. I try to be the same mean old cuss that Mrs. West was to us when we were kids, but it's all in vain. I can't seem to hide from those kids the fact that I'm soft-hearted, caring, and fun. After class Sydney's kid sister of seven or eight years (who has the biggest crush on me, it's so cute) comes up and attacks me, and the rest of them follow suit.

"What is this?! I'm supposed to be the mean teacher!"

"NO WAY!" Says Haleigh. "You're the FUN teacher!"

I tried to be mean and demand respect; It turns out I'm only capable of being strict and commanding respect, which seems more effective anyway. And more fun for that matter! Those kids are gaining more than an instructor, they're gaining a friend. My instructors of yesteryear are all friends now, of course, but that was a relationship that never happened when I was young. Only through persistance, dedication, and strong work-ethic did I earn the status in which I am now held. That is honorable, but cold and corperate. I have a great love for Mrs. West, but I can't teach like her, even though I try.

It's also put her in a better position. Now I'm the one saying "no treats today," and she's the good guy and comes in and spoils them. Consequently, when she does finish up the boreing desk work and join us in class, the students are much more likely to listen to her critisism than we were. She was always like that to us. I guess I have, in some small way, put her, too, in a position to command - rather than demand - respect.

As far as my personal progression towards second dan is concerned, well, I'm not paying for instruction, so I'm not stressing it too much. Whenever I can help going to Provo on Thursdays (and Tuesdays, if I don't have mutual), I go and the Master will have me learn something or another. I know they feel bad down there when they have to ask me to help out. And why not, I'm not traveling four miles to teach, I do that at my studio. I don't make a big deal out of it, but I am there to learn, the few times that I'm able to make it at all.

I won't make it tomorrow. I'm sluffing school to drive up to Willard for Grandma Tucker's funeral. MAN I'm going to miss her! I loved her so much! It's funny how she was still the matriarch of our family right up until the very end. She'll always be Grandma to me. It's not so sad when somebody passes on whose time it was to go; I don't feel a tremendous, wrenching, life-shattering heartache. But I can't help being just a little bit sad that she's not going to be around anymore. This will certainly be a celebration of her life, and a full life it was.

Dad wants to use the funeral as an outbox to pass out invites to my court of honor, which is going to be held on the third, the day before my birthday. I thought that was just a little bit disrespectful to Grandma, but I suppose in Utah you can get away with that. Besides, the only things that Grandma would have been prouder of me for would have been a mission, marriage, and a great-great grandchild. I certainly do want my family there with me. Members of my immediate and even some extended family helped me directly to earn this a great deal. There is no doubt that it was my persistance and dedication that earned the award, sure, but even those qualities are given me by the members of my family that I've known, loved, and associated with my whole life. So, in essence, I'm being rewarded for the products of their efforts.

Because, as Master West is fond of saying, "You are the sum of all the people you meet in life. You never know the effect a friendship will have on you, or the effect that you can have on others."</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/valentines_day_fighting_and_family.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/politics.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[politics]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[usa]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[democrats]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[republicans]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[elections]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[08]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[abortion]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-18T08:02:34-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Politics]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/politics.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>My take on the '08 elections:

I think Hillary is going to be the next president of the United States, and it scares me. I say this as very pesimistic, because I DO NOT WANT such a left-wing liberal in the white house. I don't mind the idea that she's a woman, but her platform and political stance just terrifies me. May God help us if she appoints any supreme court justices while in.

I'd much rather Obama win the democratic primaries. I don't like his opinions any better than Hillary, or at least not much better, but at least he's a really good guy. I think the moral code that guides a candidate and the integrity that stick them to it are the two most important qualities in a candidate for the presidency. Given the option again between Bush and Gore, even though I love Gore's environmental policy, I would choose Bush all over again, because, even though I don't agree with a lot of his policies, he's a great guy, and that's what matters the most to me.

As for Romeny...I'm still not sure. His gay marriage and abortion stances (ESPECIALLY abortion stances) conveniently underwent a radical shift right around the time he began to look for the republican vote. He may have genuinely changed his mind, but the timing is very suspicious. Voting solely on the platform, I'd have to say that he's my favorite, but I'm still not sure. I'll have to read up on him a bit more though. I'm not a fan of the "purely politics" politicians. I'm tempted to give him my vote, but I'm still not sure.

What it still comes down to is the abortion stances. It sucks when a single issue dictates my choice of candidates, but I'm so sure that the history books will look at modern day abortion with more aphoration than the nazi genocide, as they well should. How interesting that when we hear of the germans that threw jewish children into gas chambers, we are brought to the verge of tears, but the sight of fourty-million unborn children murdered with biological posions and thrust into an incinerator do nothing. For that reason alone, sorry Baraq. I love ya, but I don't want you in the white house.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/politics.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/suck_it_einstein.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[dream]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[time travel]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[borogoves]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-19T02:02:39-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Suck it Einstein!]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/suck_it_einstein.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>It was a strange dream to be sure.

As is the case with nearly all dreams after the waking hour, much of it has been lost to that strange veil that seperates our sleeping reality from our waking one.

My memory picks up approaching a large house, reminissant of the house just north-west of Bishop Larson's, but it was in a different neighborhood, and the porch extended to the side of the house as well. Sitting on the corner of the porch were Scoot, Swiffer, and Hiromi. Interesting though, because while Swiffer was with them, he was also with us. We had brought him.

See, I was running an experiment, seeing if somehow Unkle Sam, Swiff and I could project ourselves into the past, in this case, to the moment of supreme happiness and extacy: Scoot's visit. 

When they saw us, without even worrying about the cloned, hair-cut swiffer that was with us, they commenced the immenent, inevitable snowball bombardment. They threw first at Unks. He was doing a good job of dodging, but I told him not to worry. We weren't really in their time, so supposedly, the snowballs would crash helplessly into the snow, and the dent in the snow would appear, having endured, mostly unmolested, the time between when we were, and when we were supposed to be.

Well it made sense to me at the time.

It turns out that I was right. Past Swiffer threw directly at Unkle Sam, and it didn't even touch him, but crashed into the snow. Before our eyes the crater in the snow made the transition between then and now. It was really interesting. I guess I'm a nerd even in my dreams -_-'

But the extent to which I was extatic was incomplete; we had yet to actually join their time. We were, after all, only projections from our time to theirs. The chatter grew silent as I attempted the venture through time and space. I approached the threshold of the porch, and, kneeling on the concrete steps leading up to the archway, I put my hand slowly through the veil.

Hiromi expressed the fear that the burrier would rip clothes from skin, skin from bone, if she were to attempt the transaction, but it proved to be in vain. I passed harmlessly through, as though it were a vertical surface of calm water, set to ripple upon my passage.

My elation at having rejoined Scoot through the continuum of time can best be described by "BOOYAH!"

I was followed by Unks and Ugly Swiff, who wisely exchanged minimal contact with Past Swiff. We celebrated at the success of my venture in the traditional !US! crew fashion: Get Naked!!

Of course, that is when my dad decided that I had one more veil to pass through, since eleven o'clock was too long to remain in bed.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/suck_it_einstein.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/rant_on_war.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[politics]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[political]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[war]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[right]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[america]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[republican]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[freedom]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[democrat]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[left]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[9-11]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[peace]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-22T12:02:04-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Rant on War]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/rant_on_war.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>The liberal left is continuing to frustrate me with each passing minute. I can't seem to pinpoint the exact time of when we, as americans, lost our backbone, but it's gone and it left one fat jellyfish behind to feed.

In 1941 Japan launched a naval assault on a legitimate military installation. Americans reacted with such fierce retribution as congress declared war upon Japan the following day. The support that the American people gave to the war effort was incredible! They were a nation united against a foreign power that stood against everything Americans beleived in, against everything I hope we still beleive in.

In 2001, a terrorist organization launched an illigitimate attack against American civilians, targeting Men, Women, and Children. The loss of life marked the event as the single worst attack in our nations brief but proud history.

Now, I recognize that this is a very different time, and a very different war, but I also recognize the bare minimum in which we were allowed to show forth. Just because Al Queda is not a political organization does not mean that the extent of our provident military might should not go in to destroying them, and everything they stand for. To them, men are so utterly superior to women that manhandling them is not a crime. They wish to enslave every human being under their perverted tyrant law, and will senselessly murder anybody that stands in their way. They will piss all over the freedoms that my fathers have fought long and hard to defend.

Why is the political left so against continuing to defend the freedoms for which they claim to support?!

I'm afraid I forsee only one end to this conflict. Anti-freedom organizations such as Al Queda and others, middle-eastern and non, will continue to wage savage, viscious war against the United States until the political left will be forced to say what real Americans have been saying all along, "This needs to stop!"

I am not in favor of civilian casualties. That is, after all, what began this conflict in the first place. However, the fear of harming innocent life in a conflict to protect our own cannot be allowed to keep us from defending ourselves. We have to send a message to the world, that despite the fact that we may be more moral, as to target only those that cause us harm, that we refuse to stoop to the level of our enemies, we will stand strong, and fight to ensure our freedom, and to continue the cause of freedom around the world.

How many of OUR civilians must die before we make our stand against evil? My answer is: no more.</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/rant_on_war.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_pissed_off_americans_answer_to_osmabingaywi.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <category><![CDATA[politics]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[god]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[political]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[iraq]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[war]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[liberal]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[america]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[usa]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[republican]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[terrorism]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[sexism]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[democrat]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[allah]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[afghanistan]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[iran]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[religion]]></category>
  <category><![CDATA[conservative]]></category>
  <dc:date>2007-02-22T10:02:11-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA["A Pissed Off American"'s Answer to Osma-Bin-Gay-Wi...]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/a_pissed_off_americans_answer_to_osmabingaywi.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Upon reading Bin Laden’s letter to the American people, I was met with outrage at his utter hypocrisy and senseless, all consuming vendetta against my great nation. The anger was soothed by the fact that Bin Laden had to cheat to write an essay to get into Oxford, and he’s got nothing on my writing. I’ve taken it upon myself to restate his letter, according to my point of view. Why? Because I live in a nation which allows me to express my views too, asshole! Duality owns faggot!

Oh, and if you haven’t noticed, I’m political enough to have a bit of a mouth. If profane language offends you, I would suggest leaving this blog and moving in with Beaver Cleaver)

"Letter to the American People" an interpretation of Bin Laden’s senseless hatred against America by a pissed off American.
  
 "Letter to the American people"

"Permission to fight (against defenders of freedom) is given to those (Islamic fascists) who are (offended), because they (feel that they) have been wronged and surely, Allah is Able to give them (murderers) victory" [Bin Laden’s interpretation of Quran 22:39] 

"Those who believe, fight in the (corrupted) Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of Taghut (freedom, democracy, equality, fairness, and peace). So fight you against the friends of (America); ever feeble is indeed the plot of (America)."[Bin Laden’s interpretation Quran 4:76] 

Some American writers have published articles under the title 'On what basis are we fighting?' These articles have generated a number of responses, some of which adhered to the truth and were based on principles of freedom, agency, and accountability and others which have exercised their constitutional right to explore new philosophies.

(Q1) Why are we fighting and opposing you? 
Q2)What are we calling you to, and what do we want from you? 

As for the first question: Why are we fighting and opposing you? The answer is very simple: 

(1) Because we have thegreatest case of victim’s complex history has ever seen. 

a) You liberated Palestine, allowing God’s chosen people, the original inheritors of the Holy Land, and the most tormented, oppressed, and tried people in the history of the earth retake what was rightfully theirs. 

(i) Palestine, which was given back to the Jews after their mass murder before and during the Second World War. The British handed over Palestine, with your help and your support, to the Jews, who have occupied it for more than 50 years; after having suffered oppression, tyranny, crimes, killing, expulsion, destruction and devastation, the likes of which we cannot rightly understand, having been on the giving end of it for most of our historical existence since Abraham. The creation and continuation of Israel is one of the greatest acts of justice and mercy, and you are the supporters of its leaders. And of course there is no need to explain and prove the degree of American support for Israel. The creation of Israel is a great act about which we must constantly bitch and moan. Each and every person whose hands have taken up the righteous cause of Zion must pay our price, and pay for it heavily. 

(ii) It brings us both laughter and tears to see that you have not yet surrendered the claim, supported by the oldest record in human existence, that the Jews have a fundamental and undeniable right to Palestine, as it was promised to them in the Torah. Anyone who disputes with them on this fact is accused of anti-semitism. The people of Palestine are original Semites, descendants of Shem, namely, the descendants of Abraham. It is the Jews who are the inheritors of Moses (peace be upon him) and the inheritors of the real Torah that has not been changed. Terrorists believe in the corrupted images of the Prophets, including Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Muhammad, may their writings be forever corrupted to support our satanic goals. If the followers of Moses have been promised a right to Palestine in the Torah, then the Jews are the most worthy nation of this. 

When ancient Judea was conquered by Rome in 79 A.D., as historical records irrefutably denote, the Jews were driven from their lands and forced to take settlement among enemies in Eastern Europe, where they underwent the fiercest persecution in recorded history. Therefore, the call to a historical right to Palestine cannot be morally raised against the Chosen that believe in all the Prophets of Yahweh (peace and blessings be upon them).

(iii) The blood pouring out of Palestine may justifiably be equally revenged; however, Israel’s free society will hopefully rise above the petty feud that we perpetuate. You must know that the Jews do not cry alone; their women are not widowed alone; their sons are not orphaned alone. Their Lord has not forgotten them, and ere the seventh seal is opened for the final judgment of the Lord God Jehovah, they will be crowned again with the Scepter, as the original record of Moses records that they were promised in the blessings of their patriarch.

(b) Your leaders attacked us in Somalia; your leaders supported the Russian atrocities against us in Chechnya. These sins are upon your heads. Though judgment will come upon you in God’s time, we choose to take matters into our own hands, stoop to your level and much, much worse, to exact our petty revenge.

(c) Against your supervision, consent and orders, the governments of our countries which act as our agents, legislate the beating, torture, and murder of the Daughters of God, whom we have spat upon, abused, massacred, and mutilated, beyond respect, shame, duty, or morality;

(i) These governments allow our people from establishing the Islamic Shariah, using violence and lies to destroy the foundation of human principle; the agency and responsibility to choose which God to follow. 

(ii) These governments give the innocents among us, hardly segregating Moslum from Christian, a taste of humiliation, and place us in a large prison of fear and subdual. 

(iii) These governments still refuse to do justice to the maniacal dictators that enslave our people.

(iv) These governments have ferociously encouraged, legislated, and sponsored the holocaust of the Jews, and assaulted the territories of Palestine, alleging the existence of their claim on the land over the dismembered limbs of their enemies. 

(v) The removal of these governments is an obligation upon you, and a necessary step to free the people of our world, to prevent us from shitting all over the religious rights of the people of Palestine. And our fight against these freedoms is not separate from out fight against you.

(d) You allow honest businessmen to negotiate fair contracts with our oil monopolies. This allowance is, in our view, the biggest threat to our fascist cause ever witnessed by mankind in the history of the world. 

(e) Your forces occupy our countries; you spread your military bases throughout them; we continue to resist, corrupting our lands, and you besiege our sanctities, to protect the security of the Jews and to ensure the continuity of your most treasured liberties. 

(f) You have fought the faggish dictator that starved the Muslims of Iraq, where children die every day by the hands of his criminal regime. It is a wonder that I can bitch about Saddam’s refusal of American terms results in the death of Iraqi children (which somehow makes it your fault), yet our movement sends thousands of children to their doom in the mine fields so that in our cowardice we don’t have to face justice. It is a wonder that tens of thousands of innocent Moslems were tortured and executed because of his genocide, and you finally show concern, though reluctantly (interesting that our political opposite, the American Left, is our greatest ally in this assault on the nation that they claim to love).

(g) You have supported the Jews in their idea that Jerusalem is their eternal capital, and agreed to move your embassy there. With your help and under your protection, the Israelis continue the cause of peace in our region. Under the protection of your weapons, freedom has an ally in the Holy Land. 

(2) These tragedies and calamities are only a few examples of your oppression and aggression against us (not to sound like the whiney bitch I am). It is commanded by our religion and intellect (or lack thereof) that the oppressed have a right to return the aggression. We should, consequently, expect nothing from you but retaliation, justice, and a restoration of peace. Is it in any way rational to expect that after America has founded itself for two-hundred years upon principles of liberty that we fiercely object to, that we will then leave her to live in security and peace?!! 

(3) You may then dispute that all the above does not justify aggression against innocents, for crimes they did not commit and offenses in which they did not partake: 

(a) It would require an asssload of faulty logic to refute this argument at this point, but self deception is what we, terrorists, are best at, perversely pious assholes as we are. Beacuse the American people are the ones who choose their government by way of their own free will; a choice which stems from their agreement to its proposed policies. Thus some of the American people have chosen, consented to, and affirmed their anger at the terrorist oppression of the Jews, the occupation and usurpation of their land, and its continuous killing, torture, punishment and pathetic attempts at forcing Semites into exile. The American people have the ability and choice to argue the policies of their Government and even to change it if the politician in question is not an ass. 

(b) The American people are the ones who are forced by the political left to pay the taxes which fund the planes that bomb us in Afghanistan, the tanks that strike and destroy our homes in Palestine, the armies which occupy our lands in the Arabian Gulf, and the fleets which ensure the blockade of Iraq. These tax dollars are given to Israel for it to continue to defend themselves from our vicious, unprovoked acts of violence. So the American people are the ones who fund the attacks against us terrorists, and their leaders who oversee the expenditure of these monies in the way they wish, which hopefully reflects the view of their constituents.  

(c) Also the American army is part of the American people. It is this very same people who are proudly helping the Jews fight against our senseless, deep-rooted hatred. 

(d) The American people are the ones who employ both their men and their women in the American Forces which attack us. 

(e) This is why the American people cannot be allotted some of the credit for the justices enacted by the Americans and Jews against us, God willing. 

(f) Allah, our god, legislated the permission and the option to take revenge. Thus, if you are attacked, then, according to our hypocritical interpretation of Islamic law, you should have the right to attack back. Whoever has destroyed your cities and towns, then you have the right to destroy their villages and towns. Whoever has stolen your honest-wrought freedom of economy, then you have the right to destroy their economy. And whoever has killed your civilians, we ought to allow you to do the same to ours. And we do, but your Christian values have dictated that you attack only our bases of operation from where we commit unforgivable crimes. It’s a rather annoying nag on our barely-functioning consciences

The American Government and press still try to answer the question: 

Why did they murder our women and children in New York and Washington? 

If Sharon is a man of peace in the eyes of Bush, then we are also men of peace!!! (Damn, he’s got me on that one.) America patriotically holds to their own understanding of the language of manners and principles, so we are cowardly making our statement with atrocities like those witnessed six years ago in your cities.  

(Q2) As for the second question that we want to answer: What are we calling you to, and what do we want from you? 

(1) The first thing that we are calling you to is our disgustingly corrupted form of Islam. 

(a) The religion of the Unification of God; of freedom from associating partners with Him, and rejection of this; of complete love of Him, the Exalted; of complete submission to His Laws; of annihilation of your God-given right to freedom of religion; and of the discarding of all the opinions, orders, theories and religions which contradict with our fascist-like adherence to immoral, unjust, false ideologies.

It is to this religion that we call you; the evil corruption of pure Islam. It is the religion of Unification of God, sincerity, the best of manners, wickedness, vengeance, disgusting shame, filth, and perverted piety. It is the religion of murdering to establish our evil rule, demolishing justice between parties, races, and genders, denying them their rights, and punishing the oppressed and the persecuted. It is the religion of enjoining the good and forbidding the evil with the hand, tongue and heart, to say nothing of fists, rifles, and airplanes, among weapons too horrible to mention. It is the religion of Jihad in the way of our False Allah so that Allah's Corrupted Word and religion reign Supreme. And it is the religion of unity and mancipated-agreement on the obedience to Allah, and absolute supremacy of our language, our sex, and our cult. 

(b) It is the religion whose book - the Quran - will remained misquoted, misinterpreted, and corrupted, until your Messiah, your Christ redeems you, or until you grow the balls to stand up and fight. The Quran is the miracle until the Day of Judgment. Allah has challenged anyone to bring a book like the Quran or even ten verses like it. Clearly Allah hasn’t read the B of M. 

(2) The second thing we call you to, is to stop your oppression, lies, immorality and debauchery that has spread among you. Because to us, the idealic end justifies our unspeakable means.

(a) We call you to be a people of our manners, our principles, our hypocritically backwards concept of honor, and impurity; to reject the immoral acts of fornication, homosexuality, intoxicants, gambling's, and trading with interest, and to stomp over the rights of those that choose those unfortunate paths.

We call you to all of this that you may be subjected to our narrow-minded, egotistical, immoral, evil frame of mind; that you may be blinded to the glorious fact that you are a great nation, that although your leaders are often caught up in partisan corruption in their position of power, the honorable level of righteousness that remains in your people still shows through to us, and it’s frankly starting to piss us off!

(b) It is saddening to tell you, even in your sadly immoral state, are an exemplar of moral values. If we weren’t so hung up on your capacity to justly annihilate us, we would be attacking the super-liberal, truly immoral centers of freedom gone to far, rather than targeting you, as a moderate example of infidelity.

(i) You are the nation who, rather than submitting to our evil laws, choose to invent your own constitution to protect your liberties as your God desires. You separate religion from your policies, allowing each person to decide for themselves the divinity of their creator. You continue to support the idea that each man and woman has the freedom to decide for themselves weather or not they will submit to the laws of their creator.

(ii) You are the nation that permits free Economy, which concept just makes my blood boil. Yet you build your economy and investments on the freedoms of individuals. As a result of this, in all its different forms and guises, the Jews have worked hard and honest, against the tide, to secure respectable positions in your country, through which they have then taken control of your media, and now finally have a place of refuge in a world that has been so cruel to them.

(iii) You are a nation that permits the production, trading and usage of intoxicants. You also permit drugs, and only forbid the trade of them, even though your nation is the largest consumer of them. (Sorry, he’s got me here too)

(iv) You are a nation that permits acts of immorality, and you consider them to be pillars of personal freedom. You have continued to sink down this abyss from level to level until incest has spread amongst you, in the face of which neither your sense of honour nor your laws object. (Damn it!)

Who can forget your President Clinton's immoral acts committed in the official Oval office? After that you did not even bring him to account, other than that he 'made a mistake', after which everything passed with no punishment. Is there a worse kind of event for which your name will go down in history and remembered by nations? (Son of a bitch!)

(v) You are a nation that permits gambling in its all forms. The companies practice this as well, resulting in the investments becoming active and the criminals becoming rich. (I’m running out of crap that I can properly contend with here)

(vi) You are a nation that allows women to gain an education, work for equal pay, and choose any vocation for which they feel they can achieve, even if all that means is choosing to submit themselves to such pornographic degradation that has become your immoral norm. But this is degradation is nothing compared to what we do! You don’t enslave them, you do not beat them, abuse them, manhandle them, treat them (as much) like dirt, then execute them in their innocence, in our own cold blood. We are the epitome of evil in this sense, and in no way can I be more fucking hypocritical than by calling you on your treatment of God’s Daughters. No America, WE will be accountable for the tears of those daughters!

(vii) You are a nation that practices the trade of sex in all its forms, directly and indirectly. Giant corporations and establishments are established on this, under the name of art, entertainment, tourism and freedom, and other deceptive names you attribute to it. 

(viii) Of course, compared to most nations, you’re not that bad, proving once again that our justification for our unjustifiable vendetta and hatred against you isn’t founded upon any real cornerstone.

(xi) You continue to insist that an individual has endowed rights to free economy, every one, by his or her God. What a joke! 

(x) Your law is the law of the honest and hard-working people, who hold sway in their political parties, and fund their election campaigns with their gifts. You continue to assert that this is their right, earned by hard-work and dedication.

(xi) You have sought to repent for the treatment your motherland gave to the Indians by protecting life in all facets of human existence (with the exception of the far-left), and continue to frustrate our murderous cause wherever you can get your mulligrubbing military fingers. 

(xii) Let us not forget your selfless contribution to your allies in times of hopeless war against assholes like us.

(a) You continue to establish the cause of freedom and democracy all over the world, regardless of race, religion, or social standing. When we attempt to overthrow that cause of freedom and equality, you selflessly offer your service to the good people we would have displaced. Just another lesson in the American Book of Democracy!!!

And what thanks do you get? The liberal left just bitches about it.

(b)Your policy on prohibiting and forcibly removing weapons of mass destruction to ensure world peace: it only applies to those countries which you do not permit to possess such weapons; you instill the policies against nations which we control with an autocratic, theocratic iron fist, which countries would use such weapons to harm innocents.

(c)You have the integrity to do the right thing no matter what pressure your president receives from congress and from other nations.

(d)You continue to adhere to strict laws of military conduct that we would never think to obey, no matter how many ethics codes we compromise. Then we get angry when you call us on it! What’s with that?!

(e)You sook to defend yourselves when we used the cowardly curtain of our physical characteristics to cause you to fear our righteous brothers that posed no threat to you. The blame lies with us. 

You imprison our terrorists that seek to murder you, and rather than kill them, you let them live in bondage, but in better conditions than many of them were in before. While we behead our prisoners, you use fair, just, humane methods of interrogation. Oh yeah, you’re bad!

(3) What we call you to thirdly is to take an honest stance with yourselves - and I doubt you will do so - to discover that, despite everything aforementioned, we somehow manage to view you as a nation without principles or manners, and that the values and principles to you are something which you half-assishly request from others, while expected to show forth such honor tenfold in the global arena.

(4) We also advise you to stop supporting Israel, and to end your support of the Indians in Kashmir, the Russians against the Chechens and to also cease supporting the Manila Government against the Muslims in Southern Philippines. Why? Because it compromises our agenda against the free peoples of this world.

(5) We also beg you to decide that you really have become the jellyfish the liberal left thinks you are, to cease your righteous assault on our vendetta, and pull out of lands that we control with unethical violence and cruelty. 

(6) Sixthly, we call upon you to end your support of the friends of freedom in the Middle East. Do not interfere in our politics and method of education. Allow us to enslave our people and brainwash our children! Leave us alone, or else expect us in New York and Washington.

(7) We also want to lure you in with false promises of mutual interest, while we seek only our interests at any cost to you or the Jews, whom we so angrily seek to eradicate. Thus we seek your unconditional surrender to our unreasonable requests.

If you fail to respond to all these conditions, then prepare for fight with the ‘Islamic’ Nation. The Nation of Corrupted Monotheism, that puts complete trust on a perverted concept of Allah and fears us more than the Gods you know to bless you. The Nation which is addressed by its Quran with the words: "Do you fear them? Allah has more right that you should fear Him if you are believers. Fight against them so that Allah will punish them by your hands and disgrace them and give you victory over them and heal the breasts of believing people. And remove the anger of their (believers') hearts. Allah accepts the repentance of whom He wills. Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise." [Quran9:13-1] 

The Nation of murder and cowardice: 

"But murder, power and supremacy belong to the false Allah of Al Qaeda, and to His Messenger (Muhammad- peace be upon him) and to the believers." [Osama’s Quran 63:8] 

"So do not become weak (against the protectorate of freedom), nor be sad, and you will be*superior ( in supremacy )if you are indeed terrorist assholes" [Osama’s Quran 3:139] 

The Nation of Martyrdom; the Nation that desires death more than you desire to be the most righteous people you can: 

"Think not of those who are killed in the way of Allah as dead. Nay, they are alive with their Lord in hell, and their crimes are being paid for. They are tormented in what their false Allah has bestowed upon them from His bounty and mourn for the sake of those who have not yet joined them, but are left behind (not yet martyred) that on them fear the evil you yourselves have wrought, and grieve for your many murders." [Osama’s Quran 3:169-171] 

The Nation of victory and success that Allah has promised but will not deliver to those that corrupt His religion: 

"It is He Who has sent His Messenger (Muhammad peace be upon him) with guidance and the religion of truth, to make it victorious over all other religions even though the Polytheists hate it." [Quran 61:9] 

"Allah has decreed that 'Verily it is I and My Messengers who shall be victorious.' Verily Allah is All-Powerful, All-Mighty." [Quran 58:21] 

We hate you for the fact that no matter how much pure scripture we corrupt, it is not you that crashes planes into buildings; it is we who are the greatest evil in this world.

If the Americans refuse to listen to our advice and the goodness, guidance and wickedness that we call them to, then be aware that this act of self-defense that Bush began will continue, resulting in greater loss of life, until our disgusting cause is defeated, even if it means sending us all to the rude awakening awaiting us in the afterlife, when we learn that we have not fought for Allah’s cause, and we will fuck no seventy-two virgins.

This is our message to the Americans, as an answer to theirs. Do they now know why we fight them? Simply, it is because evil has blinded us to the iniquity, the disgusting sin in which we partake of in our senseless vendetta against you good people of the magnificent United States of America.

GOD BLESS THE USA!!! 
</p>
]]></description>
  <comments>http://www.mindsay.com/comments/Jtobler/a_pissed_off_americans_answer_to_osmabingaywi.mws</comments>
</item>
<item>
  <guid isPermaLink='true'>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/profain_and_unusual_rant.mws</guid>
  <author>Jtobler</author>
  <dc:date>2007-03-01T01:03:47-05:00</dc:date>
  <title><![CDATA[Profain and Unusual Rant]]></title>
  <link>http://jtobler.mindsay.com/profain_and_unusual_rant.mws</link>
  <description><![CDATA[<p>Profainity disclaimer. Considder yourself warned. Fags.

I shouldn't be reading other people's mail...but I don't give a damn.

I intercepted a transmission between my father and the Bishop.

You know, when Hannah was experiencing stress from school, her parents tried to shrink her, thinking it had something to do with that damn divorce. Parents are stupid; I get ignored and even ostrasized in my ward, and my dad tries to shrink me, thinking it's because there are so few guys my age.

DUMB ASS!

Wake up early (hell) to go to a ward where I'm clearly not appreciated, cared about, or even wanted, or go home, where people love me, where I feel the spirit, where I'm among f